Returning To The Cultivation World Through A Game

by Stayrr

Qin Tian, a genius in the cultivation world who failed to become a Heavenly Emperor, ended up dying at the hands of his enemy who succeeded in becoming a Heavenly Emperor. But after his death, he was reborn in a mortal world called earth. It is a world that is advanced in technology. One day, suddenly appeared a game called (Sixteen Heavens). Why is the name of this game the

2. 54

Chapter 54: A Secret and A Mystery

After they arrived in front of the small hill, their guards immediately rushed to the hill. They circled the hill, and then they used the tools they had brought to dig into the hill.

At the same time, the five old men looked at each other.

Old Liu was the first to speak.

"Huh, unnoticed, decades have passed, seeing the four of you still alive, I don't know whether to laugh or cry."

"..." Qin Tian

Old Liu then looked at the old man from the martial group.

He stared at his face for a moment before staring at the clothes he was wearing. His mouth twitched slightly as he stared at the clothes.

"Old Li, you are too conservative. What era is it now, and you still insist on your ancient sect. Look at the four of us, at least we look more civilized."

"Hmph." Old Li immediately snorted before Old Liu even finished his words. "Why say that, just let time tell. You four who fall into secular life are destined not to reach the peak."

The other three old men glanced at each other after they heard Old Li's words, but neither of them answered.

Advertisements

Old Ning finally sighed. "Okay, we're all old, it's time to stop teasing each other. Aren't you ashamed of your grandchildren?" He stared at the youths around him as he spoke. "Now we better focus on what's in front of us."

"Big changes will occur in this world, if we are to survive, this is our only hope. Otherwise, we will only continue to be small players in this world." Said Old Lin.

"Huh." Old Ming also started to speak. "The war of the gods 5000 years ago caused the spiritual energy on earth to disappear. They died leaving behind cultivation techniques, but we can never cultivate in our entire life."

"We may be stronger than ordinary humans, but in front of firearms, we can only raise our hands."

"You should be grateful, Old Ning." Replied Old Li.

"If it weren't for them who sacrificed their lives, not to mention us, even this world wouldn't have lasted until now."

"It's because of the combination of Pangu's ax and Zeus's lightning plus the power of the Buddhas and other gods so that the aliens were defeated."

"... * Qin Tian

This time he was in complete shock.

Zeus in the west, Pangu in the east, Buddha in the south, are common legends that almost everyone knows. But almost everyone thinks of their stories as mere fairy tales.

Hearing their words, Qin Tian couldn't help but wonder if they were real existences.

"Did the gods really exist in the past?"

Of course, he didn't believe that they really were gods.

What are the gods? Even he doesn't know.

But for a small planet like Earth, even spiritual masters were strong enough to make the entire earth tremble if they fought there.

As for spiritual lords, their fight could even destroy a planet like the earth.

Around the sixteen heavens, there were too many small planets like the earth, and they were sometimes simply destroyed as a group of spiritual lords fought around them.

"But if what they say is true, that means there really were cultivators in the past. But how could the spiritual energy in this world just disappear. There must be something else causing it."

"And what are they looking for here?"

Qin Tian looked back at the little hill. With nearly 80 people excavating it, the small hill quickly became smaller.

As he stared at the little hill, he heard the old men talking about the hill.

It turned out that they also just found out about the existence of the hill.

Previously they had said that the earth would change, and they knew it was because each of them had an artifact from ancient times.

Each of those artifacts had not been active for a long time, but just last night, the artifacts that had never been active suddenly returned to activity. And it was from the artifacts that they got the information about this place.

They immediately sent people to inspect this place, and after it was confirmed that it was exactly the same as what the artifacts had said, they immediately rushed over to this place.

They also didn't know what was hidden behind that hill, but they thought that they would be the main controllers of the world if they could get it.

From their conversation, Qin Tian finally knew that their clan was a clan that had existed since that ancient era.

Through the legacy of their clan, they know many secrets that even the governments of the world do not know.

"It's really complicated."

"And the aliens, where do they come from? And what are they looking for on this planet?"

Qin Tian doesn't know what's in outer space.

Earth resides in a galaxy called the Milky Way.

According to current science, there are at least a hundred thousand habitable planets in the galaxy.

But what had made Qin Tian confused all this time was; why no alien civilization ever came to earth.

Given the age of the galaxy itself, it is unlikely that no civilization could span the entire galaxy. Well, unless the galaxy only gives birth to brainless living things.

Now he knows that the earth was visited by an alien group 5000 years ago, but still, it is very confusing if only one group of aliens ever came to earth.

Then where are the other alien groups? Have they never found Earth's existence?

"Or, is this planet inaccessible to outsiders?"

Advertisements

Qin Tian wouldn't be surprised if that was the case because there were even more mysterious existences on this planet.

"Sigh, there seems to be a lot more mystery in this world." He sighed.

He continued to stare at the little hill. As the hill got smaller, his premonition of something hidden behind the hill became more and more stronger.

"Is it a weapon, treasure, or an artifact? Or is it something unknown?"

Whooss...

Suddenly, a very large snake suddenly jumped from within the hill.

The snake was black and looked very fierce. It is about 15 meters long and its body is as thick as a tree trunk.

The snake's sudden appearance took people by surprise.

Even Qin Tian looked at the snake with an astonished expression. He didn't know how big the snake on earth was, but it was definitely one of the largest.

When the snake opened its mouth, it even let out a roar that made the air tremble.

"Mm." But suddenly Qin Tian felt a change from that hill after the snake appeared.

He faintly felt a spiritual aura from within that hill, and it was no ordinary spiritual aura.

As he sensed that spiritual aura, the sensation he felt was very similar to the sensation he felt when he used the power of the Primordial God Body.

"Oh, or, is the thing hidden down there one of the twelve heavenly treasures?" Qin Tian was immediately horrified when he thought that.

Advertisements

But he couldn't think of anything else because there couldn't be anything that could give off a feeling so similar to the Primordial God Body, unless it was also one of the twelve heavenly treasures.

Most of the twelve heavenly treasures were weapons and artifacts, the Primordial God Body was the only body, but two of them were spiritual plants.

Qin Tian would really be surprised if one of them appeared on earth. After all, even in sixteen heavens, their existence was almost a mere legend.

When Qin Tian was thinking, two more snakes suddenly jumped from within that hill.

And after the two snakes appeared, Qin Tian saw a narrow tunnel appear on that hill.

After the three snakes appeared, they immediately charged towards the people.

The people from the five groups immediately panicked when they saw the snakes attack them.

Even though they possessed some martial skills, facing those three giant snakes was still too difficult for them.

They might be able to kill the snakes if they had a few firearms, but sadly they didn't.

Not just anyone can have a firearm in this country. Even though they came from an ancient clan, unfortunately there was nothing special about their clan other than their ancient history.

"Those snakes can grow that big possibly because of the aura down there." Said Qin Tian.

But even though the snakes' bodies were enormous, they still hadn't reached the level of spiritual apprentice. They can grow that big because of the pressure on planet Earth which is much weaker. If they were sent to the sixteen heavens, their bodies would definitely shrink to the size of one meter.

"But."

He then looked at the people who had started running away. "This is my chance to go in there unnoticed."

As they got further away from the hill, Qin Tian immediately moved to the hill. He didn't move slowly, but ran straight into the tunnel on the hill.

He now had one spiritual source and 900 spiritual energies in his body, although those 900 spiritual energies had not yet condensed, but their presence in his body still increased his strength drastically.

When he was running at full speed, it was hard for the ordinary eye to see him.

And it only took him a little bit before he got to the front of the tunnel. After that, he immediately entered the tunnel.

The tunnel was quite dark, and he could smell snakes on the tunnel walls.

But the tunnel was only narrow at the front, the deeper it got, it got wider and wider.

Qin Tian immediately ran even faster after he entered the tunnel.

The moment he was inside that tunnel, the aura he felt became more and more intense.

After a while, he saw a crypt about 100 meters ahead of him. He could see the crypt because there was light shining from within the crypt.

"There really is something hidden in there." Qin Tian's eyes immediately glowed. He sped up his pace once more when he saw that.

However, as he got closer to the crypt, something suddenly jumped from within the crypt.

It was also a 15 meter long snake. But unlike the previous three snakes, the snake that appeared this time had silver scales. There are even two silver colored horns on its head.

And the snake's body also gave off a spiritual aura.

The spiritual aura that the snake emitted wasn't very strong, but Qin Tian couldn't help but be surprised when he felt that spiritual aura as it also gave him a feeling similar to the aura of the Primordial God Body.

"Has the snake successfully integrated with the power of the treasure hidden down there?"

Qin Tian cringed as he thought about it.

But he didn't have time to think any further, the silver snake suddenly roared before lunging at him.

Roar...

Whooss...

The snake moved like a needle.

To Qin Tian's surprise, the snake's body suddenly shrank very rapidly as it got closer to him.

Looking from afar, the snake looked more and more like a needle.

"Shit." Qin Tian cursed.

Without thinking, he immediately jumped to the side. He didn't have the shield to withstand the snake's attack, so he could only try to dodge it.

But the snake's speed was really too fast. Even though he had already jumped, the snake still managed to stab one of his hands.

Qin Tian's expression turned pale immediately afterwards as he found an extremely dangerous venom entered his body. If he was only a human, the venom would have killed him in that instant.

Roar...

The snake turned huge once more after it passed him. It roared behind him.

But Qin Tian doesn't pay attention to the snake. Instead, he chose to run straight into the crypt.

He knew that he could not face the snake with his current strength. Even escaping would be difficult for him.

Because of that, he could only hope for the treasure in the crypt.

Luckily he was already very close to the crypt, so he could immediately enter the crypt as soon as he started running at full speed.

As soon as he entered the crypt, he immediately found the object emitting that light.

Advertisements

And his eyes immediately widened when he saw that object.

It was a silver needle. Needle shape is no different from needles in general.

But the light and aura emitted by the needle, even though both of them were currently in a dim state, but Qin Tian who had seen many imperial weapons or artifacts, he felt that all the light and aura emitted by them was nothing compared to the light and aura of that needle.

"Is that Primordial Heavenly Needle, rank ten of twelve heavenly treasures."

Each of the twelve heavenly treasures had some abilities of their own.

And Primordial Heavenly Needle, it is said that it can pierce anything in the universe. Even the other eleven heavenly treasures could be pierced by that needle.

Not to mention when a god held it, even when it was held by an ordinary human, the needle could still easily penetrate the sky.

"Did the aliens come with that needle?" Qin Tian immediately guessed why the needle could appear on earth.

"But, for those aliens to have Primordial Heavenly Needle, their backgrounds must be really very strong."

Qin Tian couldn't help but feel afraid as he thought that.

Roar...

A sudden roar echoed behind him. The snake had started chasing him.

Seeing that, Qin Tian immediately ran towards the needle.

One thing that is different from heavenly treasures is that they can be held and used by anyone no matter whether they are gods or just ordinary humans. And they don't even need things like spiritual bonds. Whoever holds them, they will immediately connect with them, and after that, they can immediately use their power.

Advertisements

Since they were born from the universe itself, every living thing in that universe could be said to be their owner.

Seeing one of them appear in front of him, Qin Tian would naturally take it.

But just as he was running towards the needle, he suddenly heard a voice behind him. "Hey, what are you going to do to my god, stop there." Said the voice.

The tone of voice sounded like a magnetic sound so Qin Tian was unable to determine the gender of the owner of the voice.

Qin Tian couldn't help but be surprised. When he glanced behind him, he finally realized that it was the silver snake who had spoken.

"It's still weak but has become a spiritual monster." Qin Tian said to himself.

(Be careful, the ten-line dump info.)

In the cultivation world, after ordinary beasts, beasts would evolve into magical beasts possessing spiritual power. After the magic beasts evolved, they would become spiritual monsters.

Apart from their different races, there is basically no difference between spiritual monsters and humans.

They can speak, have intelligence, and they can even change into human form.

Of course, there were some spiritual monsters that could not transform into human form, and they usually had bloodlines or special abilities that made them slightly different from other spiritual monsters.

Kinds like them usually require higher cultivation to transform into human form.

Beasts born from spiritual monsters will instantly become spiritual monsters. That is the advantage they get from their parents.

However, for most magical beasts, it wasn't so easy for them to evolve into spiritual monsters. Even when their strength increased to an extremely powerful level, they still couldn't evolve sometimes.

To be sure, it was extremely difficult to find magic beasts in the realm of spiritual warriors that evolved into spiritual beasts, not to mention in the realm of spiritual apprentices.

But the silver snake.

Unless the silver snake was born from a spiritual monster, but Qin Tian wasn't sure about that because without spiritual energy, it was unlikely that spiritual monsters would still exist.

The only possibility was because that silver snake absorbed the Primordial Heavenly Needle's aura that it could evolve that far even though its strength was still very weak.

And above spiritual beasts there were still divine beasts like dragons and phoenixes. They are the king of monsters.

Qin Tian didn't care what the snake said, he kept running towards the needle. The snake was probably just gaining intelligence, and before that, it had considered the needle to be its god. And the snake still thinks like that until this second.

He also found the snake stopped moving after it arrived three meters from the needle.

An instant later, he finally arrived before the needle.

And he immediately reached out his hand to take the needle.

There was no resistance as his hand moved toward the needle, and he finally managed to grab the needle.

As soon as he held the needle in his hand, his spiritual sense was directly connected to the needle. After that, the needle came directly under his control. Through his spiritual sense, he could also see the structure of the needle.

There was only a small amount of spiritual energy remaining in the needle so it could only release a small amount of light, but inside the needle, he found a space, and it was a space that could be entered by living beings.

The space wasn't very large, but he guessed it would get wider once the needle had more spiritual energy.

Unfortunately he found nothing in the space.

After he took the needle, he could see the panic from the snake.

Even though the snake was enormous, it was clearly still a child.

Shua...

Qin Tian then threw the needle at the snake.

What he cared about now was getting the antidote for the snake venom. And the best antidote for snake venom is the essence of snake blood itself.

Whooss...

As soon as he threw the needle, it immediately flew towards the snake. The speed of the needle was so unimaginable that Qin Tian couldn't see it with his eyes. He could only feel its presence because the needle was connected to his spiritual sense.

The snake was clearly the same as him. But even though the snake knew that the needle was moving towards it, it chose not to move to avoid it.

Shua..

The needle pierced the snake's body, and it then came out at the back of the snake's body.

After which, the needle immediately flew back towards Qin Tian.

At this moment, there was a drop of golden colored blood on the tip of that needle.

Seeing that, Qin Tian didn't think much, he immediately put the golden blood into his mouth.

His body felt hot after that, but a moment later, the effects of the snake venom completely disappeared from his body.

About the Longevity Scripture and the Iron Dragon Fist, why don't they have ranks.

Well, this is my fault, and I added the information in chapter 12 right after information of techniques level.

Maybe you didn't find it, so I wrote it here.

Advertisements

(There are five levels of martial techniques in sixteen heavens. It starts with mortal techniques, then earth techniques, spirit, saint, and finally the heavenly martial techniques created by the Heavenly Emperor.

For mortal level techniques, Qin Tian was too lazy to study them. Even spirit techniques, he didn't feel too impressed. Only saint techniques and heavenly techniques could really interest him.

As for techniques like the Longevity Scripture and the Iron Dragon Fist, they were of no rank because their origins and their strength were still unclear.

Each technique level basically had their own aura, but the Longevity Scripture and the Iron Dragon Fist, their aura was erratic, it was depending on who was using them.

People usually refer to such techniques as mysterious techniques.)

Qin Tian immediately smiled as he felt his body recover. Luckily he was moving very fast, if the snake venom was left in his body for at least 10 minutes, he could have fallen paralyzed.

He then looked at the silver snake. After his blood essence was extracted, the snake's aura weakened extremely rapidly.

The essence of blood is very important for the body of every living being. It was because every blood essence stored a large amount of energy. Usually people would use energy from blood essence as backup energy when they ran out of energy in the middle of a battle.

And of course, the side effects of losing blood essence were even more severe than being depleted of energy. Not only did the body become very weak, it could even cause some problems with their cultivation.

The silver snake's cultivation was still very weak, and losing a drop of blood essence was enough to drain more than half of its strength.

With the Primordial Heavenly Needle, Qin Tian would walk in reverse if he still couldn't beat the silver snake.

However, even now the silver snake still looked confused when it saw how he was holding the needle between his fingers.

The snake seemed to be wondering why a god he didn't even dare to approach would suddenly be wielded by a human.

The problem is; The needle had even stopped emitting light ever since Qin Tian held it. Of course, it was Qin Tian who made the needle stop emitting light. But the snake didn't know that.

"Tsk, looks like this snake's intelligence is only slightly more mature than that of a baby." Qin Tian said to himself.

Advertisements

"But that's even better, that way, I don't have to kill it."

With that needle, Qin Tian could easily kill the snake if he wanted to. But he also felt very unfortunate if that spiritual monster was killed. It is probably the only spiritual monster on earth, and if the earth changes one day, it will become the first spiritual monster. If he could control the snake, that would be much better.

Besides, that snake was obviously quite unique in that it could integrate with the power of the Primordial Heavenly Needle. There were four snakes there before, but only the silver snake made it.

If the snake is properly cared for, there is a chance that it will become a divine beast one day.

"Do you want to know why?" Qin Tian started talking to the snake.

He raised his hand which was playing the needle between his fingers.

"Huh." Qin Tian exhaled. "Actually this is not a god, but an object. And this object is mine." Qin Tian started explaining.

Qin Tian could have tricked the snake with some boasting, but he chose not to because he seriously wanted to take care of it.

In addition, spiritual monsters will become more intelligent in no time. It was only a matter of time before the snake realized the truth. Telling it now to increase its trust in him in the future was clearly the best thing he could do.

The real world was not like the world of novels Qin Tian had ever read.

In the novel world, with a simple spiritual imprint, one could make another person completely a slave, but that was impossible in the real world. There is no history in which the universe has established such rules.

Of course, it was possible to make other people slaves, but that could only be done with absolute power. For example an emperor of matchless strength could easily bind the soul of a Paragon. But that also can't last forever. Time will make everything disappear, even the power of an emperor.

Even an emperor's carefully crafted imperial weapons needed maintenance with a lot of resources in order for them to continue to unleash their power.

However, upon hearing Qin Tian's words, the snake's expression changed so drastically that even an ordinary human could see the change in its expression.

"What are you saying? Little creature, how dare you deceive me. Quickly you return my god." The snake shouted angrily.

The snake might have started to doubt its beliefs, but no matter how much one doubted their god, it was still very difficult to completely abandon it.

After which, the snake once again charged towards Qin Tian.

"..." Qin Tian

"Huh. Looks like you do need a little lesson!" Qin Tian could only shake his head in the end.

As the snake moved towards him, he once again threw the needle up. Even though the energy within the needle was only a little bit left, they were still used enough to unleash several techniques.

After he threw the needle, it suddenly emitted light once again, and the light then formed thousands of needle shadows.

Whooss... Whooss... Whooss...

The needle shadows then flew towards the snake. Their speed was still lightning fast, the snake had only moved an inch but they had already reached the snake's body.

Shua... Shua... Shua...

They immediately pierced the snake's body, and in an instant, the snake's massive body spurted out a large amount of blood.

Hisssssss...

The snake hissed loudly as its body spat out blood. Its head which was held high almost fell to the ground because of that.

"You're not my opponent, stop fighting." Said Qin Tian.

The snake looked at Qin Tian with an astonished expression, but the snake's face had already started to show fear. "You, who exactly are you, how could my god attack me?"

"Didn't I say, this needle is just an object, and since it is mine, I can naturally use it to attack whomever I want." Qin Tian replied.

"Is it true?" Asked the snake with a doubtful expression.

"If I lied I might say that I am the god of this needle."

"Now I give you two choices, whether you want to stay in this place, or go follow me. As long as you call me master, you can continue to stay near this needle so you can continue to grow strong." Said Qin Tian with a faint smile.

Now, it was only a matter of words before the snake bowed to him.

But even though he thought that way, it turned out that it took almost an hour before the snake began to consider his words.

"Fine, I agree to follow you, but I will not call you master." That is the limit that the snake can accept.

"Alright." Qin Tian nodded. Even though Qin Tian felt less than satisfied, he still agreed to the snake's request in the end. Everything takes time and he can't make everything the way he wants it.

"But when I have business, you have to help out."

Advertisements

"Deal..." replied the snake.

After that, the snake's body shrank very quickly. A moment later, its body turned into the size of a needle. Now the snake looks like a caterpillar.

The snake then jumped onto Qin Tian's palm. There, too, was the needle.

But unlike before, the snake was no longer afraid to approach the needle.

"You can stay beside that needle so you grow faster." Said Qin Tian.

The silver snake's name was Vaella, and it was a female snake.

And the three snakes that came out earlier were her brothers.

According to Vaella, last night he and her three brothers, accidentally discovered the tunnel under the hill.

Out of curiosity, they finally entered the tunnel. And they finally reached the crypt.

At first there was nothing there until a light suddenly appeared in that crypt.

They saw the light coming from a needle.

And when their bodies were enveloped by that light, their bodies suddenly underwent an evolution.

The evolution was very fast at first, but over time, it got slower and slower. Until now, they didn't even know what had happened.

But because that light made them evolve, they ended up thinking of the needle as their god.

Advertisements

"By the way Qin, you have to help my brothers out there. I wouldn't have come with you if I wasn't with my brothers." Said Vaella.

"Okay." Qin Tian replied.

"But their bodies can shrink, right?"

"They can still shrink, but not as small as me, they can only go back to their original size."

"It's just that they still can't speak. But they can communicate via telepathy."

"Okay, let's go."

It had been an hour since he had entered that crypt. But those three snakes and the people from the ancient clan still didn't appear there, which meant they were still fighting outside.

Not long after, Qin Tian returned to the ground.

When he got there, he found the trees around the hill had fallen, and there were quite a few pools of blood around there.

About 50 meters from that hill, he saw that the people of the ancient clan were still fighting the three snakes. But out of a hundred people, now only less than half of them are left.

Qin Tian did not look at their corpses, but looking at the three snakes' mouths covered in blood, he guessed that they might have been swallowed up by them.

Of course, the three snakes were no better off either. Their bodies that were previously black had turned red because they were covered in a lot of blood.

"Qin, hurry, hurry and save them." Vaella who was in the palm of hid hand quickly panicked as soon as she saw the state of her brothers.

"Dont worry." Qin Tian replied.

If it was before, he might have to show himself if he wanted to take care of them, but now.

He casually threw the needle in his hand into the air, and just like before, the needle once again gave off a light which then turned into numerous needle shadows.

Those people were too busy fighting that they didn't notice the light suddenly appearing behind them.

Even as the needle shadows flew towards them, they were still unaware of their existence.

Since they were not yet cultivators, their perceptions were naturally insufficient to feel spiritual things.

Whooss... Whooss... Whooss...

It only took one breath before the needles reached their body. With how fast the needles were, they could hardly even feel a thing as they pierced their bodies.

Thud. 50 times

They fell right after that.

Qin Tian pointed the needles at their arteries so that they immediately fell unconscious once the needles entered their bodies.

It would take at least an hour before they could wake up again, and by that time Qin Tian was long gone.

The three snakes immediately turned around as soon as they noticed the attacks that sudden appearing behind them.

And when they found Qin Tian, Vaella who was in his palm immediately jumped from there.

And her body grew once again to a length of 15 meters.

The female snake then screamed. "Brothers, it's me."

She wagged her long neck as she shouted.

After which, she then moved towards them.

She started talking to her brothers after she got in front of them.

Qin Tian didn't pay attention to them, instead, he stared at the needle in his hand.

Although Vaella didn't tell him the exact time the needle emitted light, he guessed it was exactly twelve o'clock in the evening.

"Sigh, it's hard to guess what's really going on. But I'm sure everything is intertwined." Qin Tian was deep in thought after that.

He only regained consciousness when hhe saw Vaella and her brothers coming to him.

Vaella immediately shrunk her body and jumped into the palm of his hand as soon as she arrived in front of him. But the three brothers looked at each other with dubious expressions.

"Brothers, come here quickly. Your wounds can heal faster if you stay beside this needle." Shouted Vaella from Qin Tian's palm.

Qin Tian didn't speak, but he stretched out a hand towards them.

The three snakes stared at each other once more before they shrunk their bodies.

But their bodies were not as small as Vaella's, their body length was almost one meter.

Qin Tian shook his head as he saw that their bodies were still too big for him to carry.

"Very well, how about the four of you stay in the space inside this needle for the time being."

Qin Tian naturally couldn't carry the three snakes in his body, therefore he could only let them enter the space in that needle.

The reason why he didn't offer Vaella to enter the space in that needle earlier was because if she was in that space, she would be able to absorb more of the aura from the needle.

Right now the spiritual energy was still not on the earth and the needle had very little energy left in it, and he didn't want that remaining energy to decrease any faster.

Unfortunately he had no other choice at the moment. Now he could only hope that the three snakes could evolve once again so that they could shrink their bodies even smaller.

A while later, Qin Tian returned to the previous river.

When he got there, he saw that Clara was still there.

However, that woman was currently not alone.

There was a group of men surrounding her, and some of the men looked like gangsters.

Other women would tremble with fear if they were surrounded by men like them. However, that didn't happen to Clara.

The men didn't bother her, on the contrary, they sat around her with their mouths open while listening to her speak.

Advertisements

Instead of looking like gangsters, they looked more like kindergarten kids when they were at school.

"..." Qin Tian.

"This girl is really very shrewd." He says.

"Maybe it's time to ask her identity."

Everyone who knows Clara will be curious about her identity.

How she spent money was something that the other second generation couldn't do.

The only thing that is clear about her is that she is from America. She moved to that country and school about two and a half years ago. But until now, no one has been able to find out her family background.

Some have speculated that she was the illegitimate daughter of a wealthy aristocrat in America.

However, Qin Tian suspected that she had a certain identity.

In fact, he had even discussed it with his aunt. But unfortunately nothing came of their conversation.

Clara quickly became friends with Shui Yingyue after she transferred to the school, and not long after, she also started making friends with him. Since Clara played virtual games so often, they also got along quite quickly.

And about half a year after their friendship, Clara had started confessing her feelings to him. With each passing day, Clara only became more and more aggressive as she expressed her feelings.

He had asked her why she was so obsessed with him, and she answered only with classic words. "From the eyes and then down to the heart."

"All young people will fall in love, and so will I." Clara said.

Advertisements

(Note: the first sentences are popular words in my country. I'm not sure if you guys feel the meaning. Hahahaha)

As for Qin Tian, even though until now he had not responded to Clara's feelings, but if he were to be asked, he would honestly answer that he enjoyed his closeness with Clara enough.

Qin Tian couldn't help but admit that Clara was the most likable woman he had ever met in his two lives.

Apart from her mysterious background and some bad habits, she was the most ideal woman in Qin Tian's eyes in this modern world.

Her beauty, her style, the way she spoke, and of course, her intelligence too, those things were things that many noble women wanted but they couldn't get.

If he was an ordinary man born on earth, there was no way he could bear to reject Clara's feelings.

However, maybe because of his past life that never felt love, so sometimes he missed life like other young people.

What will happen next, well, only time will tell. It depends on destiny.

As soon as Clara noticed his arrival, she immediately stood up and stopped watching the men sitting around her.

"My dear, you're finally back." Sje said with a faint smile.

After saying that, she immediately walked towards Qin Tian.

When she arrived in front of Qin Tian, she immediately moved beside Qin Tian. She then pulled Qin Tian's hand so that their bodies clung quite tightly.

After that, she then looked at the men. "This is the guy I'm talking about. Isn't he very handsome? You should at least have a face like his if you want to try to be my lover."

"..." Qin Tian

While the men were still stunned, Clara then pulled him to her Lamborghini. And she whispered in his ear. "Don't talk and follow me, or they'll beat you up."

"Get in quickly!" She said as they arrived to the right of her Lamborghini.

"Sorry, but you have to leave your car here."

After that, she immediately ran to the left side of her car.

Even when the car left the place, the gangsters still looked like they were confused.

But as soon as they came to their senses, they immediately shouted angrily.

In the car, Qin Tian couldn't help but stare at Clara with serious eyes.

"What?" Asked Clara.

"No, but I really want to know your identity." Qin Tian replied.

"I'm not sure how many women in this world can do something like that."

"That is the natural ability of a beautiful woman. Does it take a special identity to be able to do that? Look at those famous celebrities, they can easily control the minds of their fanatical fans."

"That's true, but I'm still sure you have a certain identity."

"Oh." Clara smiled faintly. She then tossed her golden hair.

"Even if it's true, but you know, every woman has their own secret. Who are you to me that I have to tell you my secret?" She said with a frowning mouth.

"So our relationship is not enough?" Qin Tian asked.

"Of course." Clara replied. "Unless you marry me, only then will I tell you my secret."

"Cough, cough." Qin Tian couldn't help but cough a few times when he heard Clara's words.

"You know, the law now doesn't allow people under the age of 21 to get married."

"It's just a formal marriage. For me, what is called a marriage doesn't have to go through a ritual or get a marriage document."

"Once you have me, I will never let you go away from me."

Perhaps it was because Clara was stimulated by their conversation that she was driving her car very wildly.

It's just that, the atmosphere became awkward between them. And it becomes even more awkward when Clara plays a classic love song in her car.

(My love, my dear, I am proud of you. Please be the king of my heart.)

The song played over and over again, and it only stopped when the car arrived at the neighborhood Qin Tian lived in. She immediately stopped the car as soon as the car arrived there.

However, just as Qin Tian was about to stare at her, he saw Clara suddenly reach out to grab his hand.

Before Qin Tian could react, her face suddenly moved towards his face.

Qin Tian of course could easily dodge, but when he saw the serious expression on Clara's face, he finally chose not to move.

The interior of the car was very narrow, and there was almost no barrier between the two car seats.

With such a close distance, it only took a moment before Clara's face reached his.

Kiss...

And finally, her pink lips pressed against his.

Advertisements

Qin Tian could feel Clara's breath, and after letting out one breath, Clara immediately retracted her face.

There is no change in her face. She looks very calm. And then she spoke. "Qin, I am serious about my feelings. As long as you accept me, I will definitely be loyal to you."

"Tomorrow, I will return to America. That is your last chance. If you still reject me, we may not see each other again in the future."

"I will return to this country if you accept me."

One thing that Qin Tian has suddenly realized from today is; he didn't feel the slightest bit of ill will from Clara. On the contrary, all he felt was her sincerity. And that's why he's been more open to her ever since they met at school. In the previous days, he had held back a little when he spoke to her.

With his perception, he could confirm that Clara really liked him. Unless Clara was stronger than him, there was no way his perception could be wrong. All of her actions so far were not pretense, but real actions from her.

After hearing her words that they might never see each other again, Qin Tian couldn't help but admit that he was in complete panic.

Seeing the gentle smile on her face, Qin Tian finally reached out to catch her hand.

Clara's body trembled slightly as he caught her hand. She was clearly surprised. But after that, she immediately looked at him with a smile.

They didn't speak, but the bodies of each of them moved towards each one of them.

Qin Tian's two hands moved to her slender waist while Clara's hands moved to his neck.

After Qin Tian's hands embraced Clara's waist and Clara's hands wrapped around his neck, they immediately pulled each other's bodies forward.

In an instant, their mouths met again, and unlike before, this time, their mouths were locked even tighter.

Their eyes that were still open stared at each other.

Advertisements

Sitting in two different chairs made it impossible for them to fully embrace, and it made both of them feel dissatisfied.

Qin Tian who felt like he wanted more than that then pulled Clara's body into his chair, and after that, he turned his body so that Clara's body was pressed under him.

As soon as she was pressed under his body, her exposed legs immediately moved to lock his legs while the hands that were wrapped around his neck wrapped around his neck even tighter.

Even though Clara's body was a bit very thin, but Qin Tian could feel the two soft objects on her chest very clearly. And it got him so excited that he couldn't help sticking his tongue into Clara's mouth.

Clara clearly felt the same way because she opened her mouth as soon as his tongue tried to get into hers. And her tongue greets his with the same zeal.

Even though they were inexperienced, but their passion which was so uncontrollable made their tongue movements not awkward at all.

Qin Tian didn't find it difficult to breathe because of the spiritual energy in his body, but that didn't apply to Clara. She was panting for breath not long after, but even so, she didn't try to let go of their kiss, instead, she moved increasingly out of control.

Her hands that were wrapped around his neck began to move down his back and they then pulled his clothes up so that his back was exposed. After that, her hand began to rub his back.

They didn't know how long they had been doing this, but they were immediately startled when they heard a knock on the window beside them.

No matter how passionate they were, there was no way they could continue to do so when there was someone beside them.

Qin Tian immediately let go of Clara's mouth. Clara was panting, her face flushed red, and she looked weak, but still turned her gaze to the window beside her.

Outside the window, they saw a young policeman standing with a cold expression.

They don't have to ask, looking at that cold faced cop, they know it's because they just broke traffic rules.

"Ehmmm." Clara cleared her throat. "Can you go aside first?" She says. Her tone sounded very soft as she spoke.

Even though her car windows were so opaque that it was impossible to look inside from the outside, the police now also had equipment that would allow them to see through the frosted glass.

"Why, are you embarrassed? He's seen us." Qin Tian replied in a joking tone.

After that, he then opened the car door and ignored the panicked look on Clara's face.

Before the car door was fully opened, he immediately stepped out of the car.

"Qin, you damned man." Clara finally shouted.

After which, she quickly tidied up her messy hair and clothes.

As soon as the car door was fully opened, the policeman suddenly threw three pieces of paper at Clara. "They are a list of the offenses you have committed. Pay the fine within 24 hours, if you do not pay within 24 hours, this car will be confiscated." He says.

After saying that, he immediately turned around to leave.

"That is an example of a man who has never touched a woman. If you saw a scene like that before today, I'm sure you would also show such an expression." Said Clara.

"..." Qin Tian

Clara paid no heed to Qin Tian's expression, she then closed the car door before moving into the driver's seat.

After that, she looked at Qin Tian once again.

"Dear Qin, we will continue tomorrow, and it must reach a climax."

After saying that, she immediately stepped on the gas pedal of her car.

As soon as Clara's car disappeared from his sight, Qin Tian couldn't help but touch his lips.

He didn't know how much of Clara's saliva had entered his mouth, but for sure, the taste was extremely strong.

"If this is fate, I hope it lasts forever."

After that, Qin Tian then walked towards the housing where his aunt's villa was located.

Just like people in general after they got a lover, he also couldn't hide his enthusiasm as he walked.

Advertisements

Even an old man would behave like that if he got a new wife, not to mention he who had never touched a single woman in his two lives.

Not long after, he arrived in front of the wall of his aunt's villa.

And he was a little surprised because he saw a black Mercedes in front of the villa wall fence.

Inside the Mercedes, he saw an old man who was still full of momentum even though he looked sickly.

As he walked, he sent a message to Clara. "I won't let you go. You will stay by my side. No matter what problem you face, I will definitely stand in front of you."

Obviously Clara's identity was not only complicated, but also problematic. Qin Tian could tell just by seeing how depressed Clara was when she said that they might never see each other again.

Qin Tian just sent a message, and Clara's reply arrived one breath later.

"Are you sure? I hope you can still say that after you hear my story."

"Mm, you can kill me if I take my words back."

"Oh, maybe I'll do that, and then kill myself."

"Just Kidding."

"But I will fight anyone who hinders my happiness." Said Clara.

"You sound heroic, which novel quote did you just copy?"

Advertisements

"Those were Lady Cobra's words!"

"By the way dear Qin, apart from you, there is something else I strive for in this world."

"Sometimes I think to stop fighting for it, and focus on my happiness with you. But,"

"You have to fight for what you believe in. As I said before, no matter what problem you face, I will definitely stand in front of you."

The old man in the car was naturally Shui Yingyue's grandfather. Even though Qin Tian had never met him in person, he had seen her on magazines, the internet and tv many times.

In reality, he was not only a businessman, but also a former military general. It is said that he used to be the commander of one of the special forces when he was young.

Even though he was old now, his influence in the country was still enormous. There are too many of his subordinates and confidants now occupying important positions in the country.

If it weren't for Shui Yingyue, there would be no way for his aunt to live quietly in that country.

Besides that, his father and mother who used to be soldiers were also his subordinates.

The car was just about to start running, but it stopped suddenly when he arrived beside the car.

Then the car window opened slowly.

Since he was the only person there, Qin Tian was sure the car stopped because of him, so he also stopped walking and waited for the car window to open.

As soon as the car window opened, Qin Tian immediately felt the gaze from the old man.

"So, you are Qin Tian?" Asked the old man.

"Yes." Qin Tian replied in a relaxed tone.

Others would tremble if they spoke in front of the old man, but even if the old man was given another hundred years of life, it would still be impossible for him to make Qin Tian tremble.

His aunt could probably influence him with her momentum since he was basically brought up by her. But other people, there was no way they could suppress it with their momentum. Unless they are Heavenly Emperors, of course.

"Mm." The old man was clearly surprised by Qin Tian's calm even though he was in front of him.

He looked at Qin Tian from top to bottom. He looked like he wanted to evaluate it one more time.

"Looks like you're not as bad as I hear. Even your father can't speak like that in front of me." Said the old man.

"Even though you don't seem to have any achievements at the moment, but you at least have a strong mentality." He added.

"..." Qin Tian

"Very well, now I can feel more at ease with a brother like you protecting Yingyue."

As soon as Qin Tian entered the villa, he saw his aunt, Angela, and Shui Yingyue gathered at the guest table.

Angela sat to the side without saying anything, but his aunt continued to talk to Shui Yingyue who looked like she was upset.

Of course, she looked really annoyed. Even Qin Tian didn't know whether he should laugh or cry when he heard what his aunt had said to Shui Yingyue.

"Yingyue, what has your grandfather said, will he give you his inheritance?"

"You have to ask him to give you his inheritance now before he dies so the Shui family can't get in your way."

"Blablabla..."

She might be just kidding, but still her words sounded really annoying.

Qin Tian who had already arrived there couldn't help but sit beside Yingyue.

Thinking that he was now Clara's lover, he felt a little uneasy when he saw Yingyue.

When he came, his aunt stopped talking and everyone in the place stared at him.

"Ehmmm." Qin Tian cleared his throat. He then took a cup of tea on the guest table.

And while he was drinking that tea, the smartphone in Yingyue's hand suddenly rang.

Yingyue then looked at the smartphone screen.

Qin Tian and the others didn't really care why Yingyue's Smartphone suddenly started ringing because it was a fairly ordinary thing.

However, when they saw Shui Yingyue's normally calm expression suddenly change, they couldn't help but ask.

"What's wrong, Yingyue?" Asked her mother.

Yingyue didn't answer, instead, she turned her gaze towards Qin Tian.

Being stared at by Shui Yingyue, Qin Tian immediately felt uncomfortable. A bad feeling immediately filled his mind.

And what Shui Yingyue said next made him drop the teacup in his hand. Luckily it was just a plastic cup so nothing happened.

"Are you dating Clara?" Said Yingyue.

"Cough. Cough. Cough." Qin Tian couldn't help but cough as soon as he heard Shui Yingyue's words. The tea he had just drank even gushed out of his mouth.

"Yingyue, what did you just say?" Qin Tian finally chose to pretend to be confused.

However, Yingyue suddenly showed her smartphone screen to him and the others.

And what appeared on Yingyue's smartphone screen made his eyes widen.

"Oh my goddess."

What he saw on Yingyue's smartphone screen was an image of him grabbing Clara and kissing her mouth.

Advertisements

Under the image, were a few words from Clara.

"Dear Qin, sorry for doing this, but I was worried if you would leave me, so I have to tell and prove our relationship to your family."

Qin Tian couldn't bear to see the reactions of his aunt and the others, so chose to run straight to his room.

This a new arc. I hope you enjoy it.

The Thousand Mountains Province is divided into many counties and each of them has many sects.

In the past, the province was ruled by the Ming clan led by Saint Ming. However, ever since Saint Ming died, even though the Ming clan was still the strongest clan, their strength was no longer sufficient to dominate the entire province.

When several other factions combined their strength, the Ming clan also couldn't help but bow their heads.

In the center of the Thousand Mountains province, there was a city called the Thousand Mountains City.

The name of the city does not imitate the name of the province, it is called that because it is built on thousands of mountains.

After a long journey of ten days, Qin Tian finally arrived at the city. He went to the city in a flying ship.

Advertisements

The reason why he went to that city was of course because it was a place where he could gather more cultivation resources.

Standing on the hull of that ship, Qin Tian could see an extremely majestic city thousands of kilometers ahead of him.

The ship had not actually arrived in the city yet, but the city was clearly visible from thousands of kilometers away.

Looking at the city that stood on top of those mountains, even Qin Tian nodded slightly with praise.

Even though there were many more cities that were much larger than that city, but a city that stood on top of thousands of neatly lined mountains was still quite rare even in the entire Nirvana Heaven.

"Each of the mountains in this city is definitely not ordinary." Said Qin Tian.

Of course, those mountains were part of the formation protecting Long Pang, but compared to mountains elsewhere, the mountains here obviously had more of a role.

"Wow, so it's a city of the Thousand Mountains, we are finally here."

"This city is too big, I can't even see the end."

"Damn, with my strength, I might not be able to explore this city in my entire life."

"But being able to come to this city is already an extraordinary achievement. How many people in this province can come to this city."

Qin Tian saw a group of youths not far from him.

The youths were wearing the same clothes, and in front of them stood a young man who looked quite extraordinary. The youth's cultivation was already at the eighth layer of Spiritual Warriors, and his aura also looked filled with momentum.

They were actually the Copper Mountain sect's disciples. It was the sect that paid the band of bandits to intercept Qin Tian and the others while they were on their way to the Split Mountain sect.

Qin Tian also did not expect that he would be in the same ship with them. And what are they going to do in this city? He didn't know either.

But the one leading them was an elder with peak spiritual master cultivation. From what he had heard, that elder was the great elder of the Copper Mountain sect, and his status in the sect was only one level below the sect master.

As for that young man, he was the son of the sect leader. His name is Li Yan.

As Qin Tian continued to listen to their conversation, he heard words that made him suspicious.

"Hahahaha, now that we've arrived in this city, it won't be long before we can destroy the Split Mountain sect."

"That's right, I'm already very impatient. That sect thought we couldn't crush them, but soon they will cry in despair."

"Nothing can save them."

The strength of their sect was definitely not enough to destroy the Split Mountain sect, but they dared to say that they would destroy the Split Mountain sect soon.

If he had guessed, Qin Tian guessed that they came to this city perhaps to find a support from a stronger group.

"Mm, at least on the surface there is nothing special about the Split Mountain sect. If there was a stronger faction helping the Copper Mountain sect to destroy the Split Mountain sect, it might be of no benefit to them." Qin Tian thought.

"Oh, unless they know the secret under the mountain." Qin Tian felt uneasy as he thought about it.

But he wouldn't be too surprised if what he was thinking turned out to be true.

If one were to observe the Thousand Mountains province seriously, they would definitely find the oddities of the province.

It wouldn't be surprising if they then investigated the province.

Of course, the secret behind the formation created by an emperor was not something that an ordinary faction could solve. Even the Xue kingdom was far from sufficient to do that. And those who can solve it usually will take a very long time before they succeed in solving it.

The more Qin Tian thought about it, the more worried he felt.

In his past life he also did things like that.

And why they chose to help the sect in that place was obviously because they didn't want their success to be found. By controlling the sects in that place, they can do things through other people's hands so that what they are doing is not known to the other factions who are also doing the same thing.

"If that's true, I definitely have to stop them. If they succeed, my plan will fail miserably." Qin Tian said to himself.

Luckily he had experience in such matters so he was able to conclude them all in no time.

After thinking for a while, Qin Tian then sent a message to Prince Xue.

"Can you come to the city of the Thousand Mountains with some strong men you can command?"

Qin Tian knew that he would not be able to face them with his strength now, therefore, he could only ask Prince Xue for help. He does, however, have a background he can count on.

They communicated several times, and Qin Tian knew that the boy was doing very well now.

He started to show his talent ever since he returned to the Xue kingdom. Although at first he got into some trouble from the other royal members, but now his status in that Kingdom has increased drastically.

Advertisements

A while ago he even told her that a envoy from the Giant Bamboo sect had come to him. The envoy was said to have come on the orders of an all-powerful elder of the Giant Bamboo sect. And that elder is said to want to make him his disciple.

"Ahhh, brother Jian, are you in trouble?"

"No, but I need your help."

"Okay, okay, I'll go over there. It's too boring in here."

Statistics:

Cultivation: Spiritual Warrior ninth layer / Spiritual Source: 1000/1000

Spiritual Energy: 30,450 (Note: 100 spiritual energies can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed at which converting spiritual energy into spiritual sources depends on the player's talent.)

The ten days he had been on that ship, Qin Tian didn't just sit idly by. He had spent most of his time absorbing the cultivation resources inside other people's storage rings. As a result, he managed to gather 20,000 spiritual energy there.

Not long after, the ship landed on a mountain.

There was no city building on the mountain because the mountain was set aside to accommodate the ships that came to the city.

As soon as the ship landed on the mountain, Qin Tian immediately got off the ship. After which, he headed straight for the teleportation formation on that mountain.

He did not immediately follow the people from the Copper Mountain sect as they also did not seem to immediately encounter a mysterious person who would support them.

Advertisements

But Qin Tian left his aura on a few of them so he could track their whereabouts as long as they didn't go too far. At least as long as they were still within the city, he could sense their existence through his aura.

After arriving at the teleportation formation, Qin Tian immediately asked the guards of the formation to send him to the city's main mountain. And he had to pay 100 spiritual stones to use that teleportation formation.

If they go to another mountain, they can go using someone else's service to take them to that mountain. But to go to the main mountain, they could only use a teleportation formation.

There was a gigantic formation covering the main mountain so that people who weren't strong enough couldn't enter from outside.

Such rules were made clear in order to take advantage of the people who came to this city.

As for his purpose in coming to that city? Well, he has had a goal ever since he decided to come to that city.

As soon as Qin Tian entered the teleportation formation, his body was immediately transferred to another place.

As he looked around, he saw many towering ancient buildings.

Compared to the skyscrapers in a modern city that show off their grandeur, the skyscrapers in this city give off a sacred and mysterious feeling.

Apart from that, he also saw quite a number of other players there. But maybe because they already realized how dangerous the NPCs were in this game, those players were no longer acting like players. They kept their attitude so that they looked like ordinary people.

Fortunately Qin Tian's nickname is now invisible so that its existence does not attract the attention of other players.

After that, Qin Tian then walked towards the giant colosseum building in the middle of the city.

The name of the colosseum was Dragon Palace and it was a branch of business that spread all over Nirvana heaven.

The Dragon Palace was able to build such a big business because it was owned by the Dragon Palace Sect.

As for the Dragon Palace Sect, it was a sect residing in the Land of Emperors, and it was a sect with three Emperors.

A sect with three emperors. Even if the Dragon Palace Sect didn't use the name dragon, their reputation would still be dragon-like.

Of course, their use of the dragon's name was not without reason. According to what Qin Tian knew, the cultivation techniques they cultivated were related to dragons.

Only, he didn't know the details about them because he had never run into their core members either.

In his past life era, it was probably because they didn't have a genius bright enough to compete with other sect geniuses that they kept a low profile, and didn't get involved in big events at the time.

When he came to Nirvana heaven in his past life, he had only seen their outer court disciples.

And now, the reason why Qin Tian came to this city is because their coliseum here announces a competition, and the prizes of this competition are really very attractive. It was a red spiritual dragon fruit.

Although there is only one additional word, there is a big difference between spiritual dragon fruit and red spiritual dragon fruit.

If spiritual dragon fruit can only help a Spiritual Apprentice break through to the realm of Spiritual Warrior, then red spiritual dragon fruit can help a Spiritual Master break through to the realm of Spiritual Lord.

As soon as Qin Tian heard the news, he immediately rushed over to this city. He didn't know why the Dragon Palace held a competition with such extraordinary prizes, but for sure, he couldn't pass up the prize.

About more than an hour later, Qin Tian finally arrived in front of the colosseum building. Because the city was so big and he couldn't run as he pleased within the city, it took him a long time to reach the colosseum.

When he arrived there, the place was already full of people. Most of them were young people and each of them emitted an extremely strong aura.

Qin Tian even saw several young people with auras of spiritual masters.

He then walked towards the registration area.

The requirements to enter the competition are very simple, a person only needs to be under 30 years old. As long as that is fulfilled, anyone can take part in the competition.

Qin Tian who is still 17 years old naturally has no problems. But taking part in the competition at the age of 17 can be said to be very young. Most of the people who entered the competition were over 25 years of age.

But Qin Tian wasn't worried because most of them were still in the Spiritual Warrior realm. Those in the Spiritual Master realm are very few. They were probably from the Sovereign faction and their numbers were also very few.

Of course, Qin Tian wasn't afraid to face them either. As long as he unleashed his full strength, he was sure he could defeat even a spiritual master.

After completing the registration, Qin Tian immediately turned around to leave. The competition was held two days later, and within those two days, Qin Tian wanted to use his time to walk around the city while looking for some equipment for the competition.

But before he took a step, he suddenly saw a group of people coming out of the colosseum.

From their clothes, they were clearly people from the Ming clan.

But they weren't what caught his eye. What caught his eye was a beautiful woman in a blue dress who was currently standing in front of them.

The woman looked cold, and from the aura alone, she surpassed all the young people there.

Seeing the attitude of the Ming clan members towards the woman, Qin Tian guessed that she might be a disciple of the Dragon Palace Sect.

At the moment that woman appeared, there was another group that came from another direction.

The group is made up of members from various factions in the province. But the person leading them was definitely not part of the province.

It was a young man in a white robe. The young man was holding a feather fan in his hand while his head was wearing an ancient scholar's hat.

Advertisements

However, while he looked friendly and graceful, he didn't hide his aura when he appeared there.

With spiritual master's second stage cultivation, the aura he released made many young people in the place feel uneasy.

Seeing the young man, the woman who came out of the colosseum furrowed her brows.

"Du Fang, what are you doing here?" Asked the woman in a cold tone.

"Is he from the Du clan?" Qin Tian thought.

In order to dare to act recklessly in front of a Dragon Palace Sect disciple, one needed to need an equally strong background.

That man was surnamed Du, and there was only one Du clan in Nirvana Heaven who could stand on a par with the Dragon Palace Sect.

The Du Clan was the Imperial Clan from the Land of Emperors and it had once produced two emperors.

In his past life, there was also a genius from the Du clan who was competing for Heaven's Will. That person had even fought against him before. Of course, that person was defeated by him

Apart from being defeated by him, that person was also defeated by several other geniuses. Maybe because he realized that he didn't stand a chance, he and his clan finally chose to withdraw from the competition.

"Is that them?" Qin Tian then thought of the people who were investigating the province.

Even though their faction had business here, it was impossible for a member like them to take care of business in a province. Even the outer court disciples, if they were sent to take care of business, they would at least take care of business in a royal center.

Only the henchmen of their henchmen take care of business in the provinces.

Advertisements

Du Fang smiled casually as soon as he heard the woman's words.

"Erm, Gong Yuxian, I heard that your Dragon Palace is about to hold a competition, as long as they are under 30 years old, anyone can join this competition."

"I happen not to be 30 years old yet, so I want to register for this competition."

As soon as the young people there heard his words, their expressions immediately turned ugly. Although they didn't know who he was, only from his aura could they tell that he was extremely strong and had an unusual background. If someone like him joined this competition, they wouldn't stand a chance.

In reality, the highest cultivation among them is still only at the first stage of Spiritual Master, no one has yet reached the second stage of Spiritual Master. And they were all the main geniuses of the province.

Although the Spiritual Master realm only had three stages, there was a huge difference between the stages. In fact, between the first stage itself there was a huge difference in strength.

Breaking through to the second stage from the first stage is also not easy. It was many times more difficult than cultivating from mortal to entering the realm of Spiritual Master.

In the Thousand Mountains province, even the supreme geniuses, it would take them at least 3 to 5 years to break through to the second stage.

Most of them had even recently broken through to the Spiritual Master realm, so the second stage was still too far away for them.

Of course, Qin Tian knew clearly that even if they were also at the second stage of Spiritual Master, they still wouldn't be able to beat Du Fang even if they fought him simultaneously.

In the early realms, the cultivation speed of geniuses like them might not be that different from that of the imperial sect disciples. But in terms of their fighting strength, the difference was like heaven and earth.

The expression of the woman called Gong Yuxian instantly turned colder as soon as she heard Du Fang's words. She then shouted. "Du Fang, what do you want? Do you want to cause trouble here?"

"Hehehehe." Du Fang chuckled as he waved his fur fan. "On what basis are you saying I'm causing trouble?"

"There is a competition here with a very attractive prize, and here I just want to take part. There are no rules I have broken, so what problem am I creating?"

"Du Fang, I warn you once again. If you don't leave here, don't blame me for being cruel."

After she said that, a sword suddenly appeared in her hand. And she pointed the sword at Du Fang. "Are you still not leaving?"

She also released her aura, and as soon as she released her aura, people finally realized that she was already in the third stage of spiritual master.

Realizing that, they immediately let out a sigh of relief. With that woman's cultivation, they were sure that Du Fang would withdraw immediately.

However,

"Ha ha ha ha." A voice of laughter suddenly resounded from behind Du Fang.

After which, a youth with pale skin suddenly appeared from there.

He, in reality, looks handsome. However, just by looking at that young man's face, anyone could tell that he was the kind of bad person. As he stared at Gong Yuxian, his expression was filled with greed. He looked like a hungry cat staring at a fish.

But, that youth's aura was no weaker than Gong Yuxian's aura. And it even gave people a really uncomfortable feeling.

Even Gong Yuxian wore a serious expression as soon as she saw the young man.

"Du Feng, do you also want to cause trouble here?" She asked.

"No." Du Feng replied. "I saw someone wanting to bully my junior, I, of course, had to defend him." He spoke in a relaxed tone.

But he did not take his gaze away from Gong Yuxian's figure as he spoke.

"Is this the behavior of the descendants of the Du clan now?" Qin Tian who saw the two Du couldn't help but shake his head.

The Du clan might not be a good clan, but in his past life, they still had dignity at least. The Du clan members he met in his past life were not so shameless.

In reality, he could feel the aura of several experts watching over the place. But the experts seemed to agree to let the younger generations solve their problems.

In fact, when he saw their conflict, there was a mission given by the system. It was a mission to save Gong Yuxian.

But he chose to ignore the mission.

He's probably a person with a conscience. But before helping others, he needed to consider the problems he would face if he did that. Of course, he also needs to consider the problems faced by the person he is trying to help.

While Gong Yuxian looked troubled, Qin Tian knew that she wouldn't die even if there were a hundred Du Fengs here.

Advertisements

Gong Yuxian seemed to be running out of options after she heard Du Feng's words.

Her expression even showed a hint of fear as she stared at Du Feng.

Even though their cultivations were the same, Du Feng obviously had a lot more momentum. Du Feng's superiority was not in strength, but in experience. Anyone who saw the two of them knew that Gong Yuxian was only a domestic cat while Du Feng was a wolf that had killed a lot of prey.

After a while, Gong Yuxian suddenly gritted her teeth. "Du Feng, Du Fang, this competition was held because of Dragon Princess' suggestion, do you two really want to mess it up?"

"Dragon Princess?"

Qin Tian couldn't help but be taken aback when he heard the title Dragon Princess.

Of course, he didn't know who he was. But such a title sounds very conspicuous. In reality, he had never even heard of anyone being given the title Dragon Princess in the Dragon Palace Sect.

Of the Dragon Palace Sect's three emperors, one of them was a woman. But even she didn't receive the title Dragon Princess when she was young.

In order for the Dragon Palace Sect to bestow the title Dragon Princess to their members, her identity and background were definitely not that simple.

As he looked at Du Fang and Du Feng, he found the two men also looking very surprised. They looked like they couldn't believe what they just heard.

"Are you Kidding me?" Du Feng sneered.

But after saying that, he suddenly furrowed his brows. "Does she pay attention to this place too?" He then asked.

When he asked that question, he looked at Gong Yuxian with a suspicious gaze.

"Hmph." But Gong Yuxian only snorted in response. "Now that you know that this is the task the Dragon Princess gave me, are you still planning to cause trouble here?"

Advertisements

Du Feng and Du Fang fell silent. They looked at each other with confused expressions.

But a moment later, Du Feng shook his head with a playful smile. "Even if this competition was held by the Dragon Princess, Du Fang still didn't break any rules. So, what kind of trouble did we cause?"

"Unless both of us join this competition, only then is it against the rules because we are already over 30 years old."

"Ha ha ha ha." He burst out laughing.

"..." Gong Yuxian

The woman finally gritted her teeth as she stared at Du Feng, but Du Feng responded with a seductive smile when he saw her figure.

"Hmph." Gong Yuxian snorted once again. "Very well, it's up to you. But you must be prepared to face the consequences for disturbing the Dragon Princess business."

Du Fang then spoke. "Hmph, what the Dragon Princess. Just because she came out of an egg, your sect dared to give her the title Dragon Princess, even though we don't even know what creature egg it is."

"Who knows if it's just a lizard's egg or a chicken's egg."

Qin Tian, who heard Du Fang's words, couldn't help but be surprised. He didn't expect that the person called the Dragon Princess would come out of an egg.

Even though Qin Tian had basically never been in contact with the Dragon Palace Sect's people, he had still heard some rumors about them.

And the most interesting rumor about them is about an egg they had.

Apart from the Dragon Palace Sect itself, no one clearly knew what egg it was. People only know that it is an egg. But it was said that the sect kept the egg in the deepest place of their sect.

There was even a rumor that some emperors other than their sect emperors came to see the egg.

Of course, since the egg was still in the Dragon Palace Sect, the emperors who had come to see the egg had clearly not come to retrieve it.

People can then only speculate.

And many say that the emperors came to bless the egg with their Heaven's Will.

It was even more surprising because for the emperors, to bless something with Heaven's Will, it was basically something they usually did when they created spirituality for imperial weapons.

Creating spirituality for imperial weapons was probably the equivalent of 80% of the entire imperial weapon manufacturing process.

All in all, no one could imagine what kind of treasure the egg would be if all the rumors were true.

And the Dragon Princess who came out of that egg, what kind of creature was she?

While Qin Tian was in thought, Gong Yuxian's face immediately filled with anger after he sheard Du Fang's words.

"God damn it!" She is screaming. "You evil creature. How dare you say such dirty words to the Dragon Princess."

"I will definitely kill you."

After she said that, she immediately jumped towards Du Fang with her sword. And this time she actually released all her strength.

The area around the colosseum was vast, but her aura still caused the buildings around the colosseum to vibrate.

Of course, it was also because the city was suppressed by the formation that the effect of the power she released was drastically reduced. But only that aura caused many Spiritual Lords to be on high alert.

Whooss...

As soon as she was halfway away from Du Fang, Du Feng suddenly appeared in front of her. He, of course, wouldn't let her attack Du Fang.

"Girl, do you think you can act as you please in front of me. Let me show you what a wolf is and what a cat is." He grinned.

After he spoke, he also released an aura no weaker than hers.

A large sword then appeared in his hand.

Even though his body was quite thin, he swung the large sword so easily it was as if he was swinging a small knife.

His sudden appearance made Gong Yuxian who was too full of anger unprepared. As Du Feng swung the large sword, she could barely even block it with the sword in her hand.

Clang...

The result, of course, she was immediately thrown back.

Staring at Du Feng, she could only grit her teeth in the end. "Hmph, wait when the Dragon Princess becomes Emperor, I want to see how you guys prostrate to her. Of course, that is if you are still alive to witness that day."

Du Fang who was behind Du Feng then stepped forward. "Hahahaha, do you think she can become Emperor. Your Dragon Palace is just creating too many rumors. She hasn't even shown herself until now, how she will become emperor."

Advertisements

"Did you know, Feng Xi, the prince of the Holy Wind Empire already has the support of three imperial factions, that includes our Du clan. Our ancestors even personally provided him with guidance."

Note:

1. I was so excited before that I forgot to explain Qin Tian's cultivation in the real world. Well, he basically cultivated once he returned to his room. He was cultivating within the Primordial Heavenly Needle space.

2. The Imperial faction in this novel does not mean that it will produce a genius capable of competing for Heaven's Will. And they sometimes support geniuses from other factions, so don't be surprised if you see a faction with three emperors supporting a genius from a faction that only has one emperor.

"Holy Wind Empire!" Qin Tian was shocked once again.

It was actually a new imperial faction.

Their first emperor, the Holy Wind Emperor, he became the emperor before the Snow Lotus Emperor. In other words, only one era had passed since the Holy Wind Empire was founded.

Even though they only had one emperor, the newly established factions usually had more power.

Only one era had passed, so in all likelihood, most of the experts who had accompanied the emperor were still alive today.

Cultivating under the direct guidance of an emperor, their cultivation would naturally increase drastically.

And of course, they must have had more cultivation resources because most of the cultivation resources left by their emperor were still unutilized.

Even compared to a faction with three emperors, a faction that was still new might have some advantages.

"Hmph." Gong Yuxian snorted. "You don't even have a candidate to become emperor."

Advertisements

""Your clan only supports a candidate from another faction. Isn't that too embarrassing? That means you don't even have a qualified successor." She says.

She smiled derisively as she said that.

And her words left Du Fang speechless. Du Feng who heard her words immediately showed an angry expression. He gritted his teeth as if he didn't accept what he just heard.

"That Feng Xi, he can roam around now only because there are no tigers on the mountain. Hmph, as soon as the Dragon Princess shows herself, he can only stand to the side." Gong Yuxian added.

Qin Tian was not interested in hearing their arguments, therefore, he left as soon as he understood their backgrounds.

He then made his way through the city. The first thing he did was sell the mortal weapons he got from the system. With his strength now, they were almost useless to him.

Due to their excellent quality among mortal weapons, each of them ended up selling for 100 spiritual stones.

He sold 90 weapons, so he got 9000 spiritual stones.

One spiritual stone contains basically 1 spiritual energy. And what makes their value high is because the spiritual energy in spiritual stones is so pure that they are very easily absorbed.

For people with ordinary bodies, spiritual stones made their cultivation easier by hundreds of times.

After that, Qin Tian then went to a place called the Heavenly Path Library. It's also a branch of business, but it's even bigger than the Dragon Palace. Their branches can be found basically all over the sixteen heavens. And its owner was a sect with four emperors, it was the Heavenly Path Sect.

There were only two factions with five emperors, those were the Five Elements Sect and the Ji clan. However, there are still some factions that once produced four emperors. Of course, there were very few of them. In reality, there are only six factions with four Emperors in all sixteen heavens.

Each faction with four emperors naturally had very broad influence.

The Heavenly Path Sect which is the owner of the Heavenly Path Library is the most influential among the five. That was of course due to their ownership of the Heavenly Path Library.

In fact, no one clearly knew what the Heavenly Path Library was. Many suspected that it was an artifact.

To be sure, it can connect many places where people can connect with one another spiritually.

It was originally used by people to communicate from afar. But over time, it ended up turning into a place to sell cultivation techniques so that the place eventually changed its name to the Heavenly Path Library.

And now, anyone who wants to sell and buy cultivation techniques can come there.

Qin Tian's aim to that place was of course not to buy cultivation techniques. With the game system, as long as he looked at the techniques in that place, he could buy it directly from the game system at a much cheaper price.

But he didn't plan on using his spiritual energy to buy techniques there.

Cultivation techniques obtained from Important NPCs could be used without paying. But apart from that, there are other ways to get the technique without paying for it. That is by getting it through a challenge.

In the sixteen heavens, the older generation who are almost out of age will usually try to find an heir who can inherit everything they have. Of course, whoever it was, they would want a competent heir.

In order to find a competent heir, they usually make a challenge, and whoever can complete the challenge, they will inherit their inheritance.

Such challenges are often found in the graves of experts.

But the Heavenly Path Library also had such challenges in each of their branches. They make things like that in order to attract people's attention so that more people visit their place.

And Qin Tian's aim of coming there too was to try out their challenges so that he could obtain techniques for free from them.

The location of the Heavenly Path Library wasn't actually within that city. More precisely, it was floating above the city.

As a business branch belonging to one of the strongest factions in the sixteen heavens, they naturally wanted to always show their momentum.

Making it float above the city so that everyone could see it clearly was one of the best ways to show momentum.

For those who still couldn't fly, they could only go there on the flying beasts that would take them there.

Even though Qin Tian can already fly, he still chooses to pay for the services of flying beasts to go there.

The Heavenly Path Library stood on an island, and it was that island that flew over the city of the Thousand Mountains.

The island did not settle down somewhere, but continued to fly around the city of the Thousand Mountains.

Advertisements

After paying 100 spiritual stones, Qin Tian finally arrived on the flying island.

When he arrived there, the place was already full of people. In reality, there were more people there than in the Dragon Palace.

The Dragon Palace may be a place that is only reserved for certain circles, but the Heavenly Path Library is a place that is needed by everyone who wants a cultivation technique.

Who knows how many factions and individuals are in the Thousand Mountains province, and most of those who desire a cultivation technique would seek it out in the Heavenly Path Library, so it was only natural that the place would always be full of many people.

On top of the island, there is a five-story pagoda which looks very majestic.

There were many doors in the pagoda, and each one of them was completely open.

People who came to the pagoda could enter through any door they wanted.

And there are no certain conditions to enter the pagoda, even people who come just to have a look can enter it.

Qin Tian then went with the crowd into the pagoda.

As soon as he passed through the pagoda door, a dazzling sight immediately entered his eyes.

Even though it was called a library, there were actually no books that could be found in it. Instead, the place was filled with countless spiritual screens.

And each of those spiritual screens displayed a scene where someone unleashed a martial arts technique.

Ding...

(Earth splitting technique.)

Advertisements

High level mortal technique

Price: 1000 spiritual energy

Ding...

(Ocean splitting technique.)

High level mortal technique

Price: 1000 spiritual energy

Every time Qin Tian stared at that spiritual screen, the system would offer him the technique displayed on the spiritual screen he saw.

The system sold those techniques at a much lower price, but what Qin Tian needed were earth level techniques.

Ding...

(A thousand storms.)

Low-level earth technique

Price: 30,000 spiritual energy

Ding...

(A thousand mountains.)

Low-level earth technique

Price: 30,000 spiritual energy

But even low level earth techniques were still very expensive, which was why Qin Tian didn't plan to buy them.

Before he could break through to the Spiritual Master realm and unlock at least one of the nine divine symbols, he didn't plan on spending the resources he had on buying techniques.

Because of that, the only choice he had now was by way of completing the challenges of the Heavenly Path Library.

With his past life experiences coupled with his current talents, he even doubted there was a challenge he couldn't solve. No, he really is a useless being if he can't solve those challenges that easily.

In the pagoda hall, those who wish to purchase techniques can purchase them directly on the spiritual screen where the techniques are displayed.

If they paid more, the Heavenly Path Library could even help them practice the techniques they purchased so that they could master the techniques faster.

At a certain location in that pagoda hall, there was a spiritual formation. That spiritual formation was always crowded with many people, and they were always staring into the formation.

There are various things in the formation. There is an ocean full of wild beasts. There was also a sea of flames that looked really terrifying.

Of course, there were several people within the formation. Those in the ocean had to fight the beasts there while those in the sea of fire had to endure the heat of the flames.

Most people cannot endure even for a moment. Before they died, their bodies were immediately thrown out.

And those who could survive the set time limit, when their bodies were thrown out, there was an orb of light that flew after them. The ball of light then entered their heads.

But what caught his eye was a stairs with nine rung at the end of the formation.

When he saw the stairs, he narrowed his eyes slightly.

The most famous thing about the Heavenly Path Library was precisely that stairs.

But Qin Tian knew, with his strength now, he wouldn't even be able to climb the first rung of the stairs, so he stopped paying attention to the stairs.

He then stepped into the formation entrance.

There were a lot of people trying to get into it but there was a limit to the people the formation could accommodate so they all had to take turns.

In front of the formation door, there was an old man on guard. Although the old man didn't let go of his aura, but just looking at his figure made many people feel uncomfortable so that none of them dared to mess up there.

Besides, those who wanted to enter that formation also had to pay the old man 100 spiritual stones.

Fortunately, even though there was quite a long queue, most of the people who entered the formation also got out very quickly.

After about an hour, it was finally Qin Tian's turn to have arrived.

"100 spiritual stones." Said the old man as he stretched out his hand towards Qin Tian.

Qin Tian then took out 100 spiritual stones and casually passed them into the old man's hand.

After taking them from him, the old man then looked into his face.

Seeing his young face, the old man's lips sneered slightly.

"Son, are you sure about this?" Asked the old man. "Maybe these 100 spiritual stones is your entire fortune."

"You know, this is not a place to seek destiny, you will get nothing if you do not have the ability, even if you have the heart of a Paragon, it will not change the outcome."

Hearing the old man's words, Qin Tian couldn't help but stare at him.

The old man's cultivation was already at the Sovereign realm, but even with that old man's cultivation, he still couldn't see his cultivation as he hid it.

He shook his head before he spoke. "Old man, with your cultivation, you will not understand my depth."

After saying that, he immediately stepped into the formation.

The old man was stunned, and behind him, he could hear the jeers from the crowd.

However, their taunts didn't last long.

As soon as he entered that formation, he immediately entered that sea of flames. But the sea of flames that had nearly burned many people to death, had almost no effect on him.

Not only were the people watching him stunned, even Qin Tian himself was also shocked because at this time he didn't even let go of any abilities. But he didn't feel anything. He didn't feel like he was in a sea of flamez, on the contrary, he felt like he was in the middle of a garden in spring.

Advertisements

When he looked up at his body, he was immediately shocked that he found the sea of flames not even touching his clothes.

"This sea of flames is just an illusion, but it was designed to be able to injure people. But it has no effect on me, does that mean this body can withstand illusory attacks." Qin Tian couldn't help but be taken aback as he thought that.

Far above the skies of Nirvana Heaven, it was a place where even an ordinary Paragon could barely reach.

There, there was a golden carriage flying towards the west.

Far above the skies of Nirvana Heaven, it was a place where even an ordinary Paragon could barely reach.

There, there was a golden carriage flying towards the west.

The carriage was pulled by a white horse with wings, and on the back of the white horse sat an old woman who looked as if she had almost run out of age.

Of course, it was only the old woman's appearance.

In fact, even though the old woman's body didn't emit any aura, if you looked at the area within a hundred thousand kilometer radius around the old woman, you would find that the area trembled every time the old woman took a breath.

If you look from below, you will find that the sky has suddenly darkened. Fortunately the old woman rarely took a breath.

The old woman seemed to have received a message so she turned her face towards the golden carriage behind her.

"You want to personally go to the Thousand Mountains province?" The old woman looked surprised.

"Yes." A voice that looked like heavenly music resounded from within the carriage.

"Did you find anything, young miss?" Asked the old woman.

Advertisements

"Erm. At first it was just a hunch, but the more we go west, the more I feel my destiny is there."

"Oh, what other destiny do you wish to seek, miss?"

"When you were not born, you have received blessings from many emperors. Even Titania, The Heaven Smiting God Emperor, has come to help you be born earlier."

"And your talent, there is no better talent than yours in this world. Even the Heavenly Path and Purple Moon Sect, they promised to support you."

"In this era, you are destined to become Emperor."

"And I believe you can surpass the three strongest emperors. If you work hard, you can even reach the level of a Transcendent emperor like Titania."

"You have grossly overestimated me, Elder Yu."

"If it were in another era, I might have absolute confidence, but in this era." The voice sounded so helpless.

"Why do you always say that, miss?"

"This is my hunch!"

"It was just a hunch. I also had a hunch, but nothing happened that really matched my hunch."

"No, this is no longer just a hunch. What I feel is completely real. A few days ago, this world has completely changed. It is no longer the same as the world we know."

"But, I am a person who was born to fight destiny. If fate wants me to die, then I will reclaim my life from him."

"Heaven's Will, if it's not meant for me, then I'll take it by force." That helpless voice suddenly turned determined.

"Miss!"

"Oh, something interesting just happened to the Heavenly Path Library in the Thousand Mountains province." Said the miss.

"Luckily the sect gave me the authority to access their library."

Ding...

"Congratulations, you have completed a challenge. You have acquired a high level earth martial technique."

(Saint Finger)

After 10 minutes of staying in that lake of fire, a ball of light then entered his head. After which, a system voice echoed in his mind.

"Great. Just doing this, and I gained a high level of technique."

Each technique is divided into two levels, namely low level and high level.

For earth-level techniques, low-level techniques are usually used by Spiritual Masters while high-level techniques are used by Spiritual Lords.

Even though there was only one difference in words, the difference between the two was like Dragon and Snake.

After completing the challenge of the sea of flames, Qin Tian then stepped into the ocean with many beasts.

The ocean was not the same as the previous sea of fire. In the lake of fire, all you have to do is survive, but in that ocean, you need to kill the beasts there.

The beast's cultivation in that ocean also depends on the cultivation of the person who enters it. Basically, it was to test one's combat strength.

Of course, when it comes to fighting strength, Qin Tian is absolutely very confident in his fighting strength.

But before he took a step, he suddenly narrowed his eyes as he felt something was watching him from the darkness.

He looked around but he found nothing but people watching him from outside the formation.

But even though he didn't find anything, he was absolutely certain that a pair of eyes were staring at him.

He, of course, felt uncomfortable being watched without knowing who was watching him.

"Who are you? Come out and show yourself. Don't act like a mouse who only dares to hide in the dark." He finally spoke.

Of course, he knew that that person was related to the Heavenly Path Library. But even if that person was the boss of the Thousand Mountains Province branch of the Heavenly Path Library, he was sure that person wouldn't be able to hide from him.

But the gaze he was currently feeling, even with his spiritual sense, he still couldn't find that person's existence.

"Oh." Qin Tian suddenly heard a voice behind him.

The voice sounded so strange that he couldn't determine whether it was a male or female voice. In fact, he even felt that it was the sound of a bird.

As he turned back, dozens of cloud fog suddenly appeared around him so that he disappeared from the sight of the people.

And behind him, he saw a figure completely covered by the mist of clouds so that he could not see the shape of the figure.

What surprised him even more was that even with his spiritual sense, he still couldn't break through the cloud fog covering the figure.

It really took him by surprise as the game system claimed that 'Divine Perception' could penetrate anything. But now,

"What a terrible spiritual sense. What is this? It can almost penetrate my barrier." The voice within the cloud fog was suddenly startled.

And even though the voice still sounded strange, but from the way the voice spoke, Qin Tian could conclude that the person speaking was a woman.

The person seemed to have realized her mistake, so she no longer hid her voice.

"Sorry, but I was really very surprised." Said the voice.

But when Qin Tian heard the voice, he was completely shocked.

"A voice even a deaf person can hear."

Even though he had heard all kinds of exquisite voices, the voices he heard this time were far beyond all the voices he had ever heard.

Advertisements

Note:

A little information about the Dragon Princess.

An ambitious and mysterious woman that even Qin Tian couldn't see her face until hundreds of chapters later.

Speaking of Clara, her character in sixteen heavens is a nun.

"Who are you, miss?" Qin Tian then asked.

He originally thought that she wouldn't reveal her identity considering that she always hides her figure.

But he was wrong. She casually said her name. "My name is Luo Shen, but people often call me Dragon Princess."

"So that's you?"

It was not her identity that made Qin Tian surprised, but her abilities.

A barrier that can withstand 'Divine Perception'?

Although he wasn't completely sure of the words of the system, but if it really did exist, it must be an extremely powerful ability. And she has it.

Perhaps all the rumors regarding the Dragon Palace Sect are truly true.

"You know me?" Luo Shen asked.

"I only heard about you a moment ago." Qin Tian replied.

Advertisements

"Oh, but I really want to know who you are?"

"Me?"

"I am just an ordinary man cultivating to survive."

"But you are not like ordinary men."

"It depends on the point of view you see it. Most women will say those words to their husbands." Qin Tian replied in a joking tone.

"Ha ha ha." A soft laugh that sounded very melodious resounded behind the cloud fog.

"You really can be kidding, fellow daoist."

"Why did you appear here, Miss Luo?" Qin Tian asked.

He wondered if she had a relationship with Long Pang, but he didn't feel an aura similar to Long Pang's aura from her.

"Actually I don't know either."

"Oh."

"But meeting you here made me realize that this place is indeed unusual. Now I think I will regret it if I don't come here."

"By the way, Miss Luo, why are you called Dragon Princess?"

"It is a title bestowed by the Dragon Palace Sect."

"Are you a Dragon."

"I also do not know."

"By the way, fellow daoist, you haven't mentioned your name."

"My name is Qin Tian."

"Qin Tian. Your name sounds very interesting."

"There are a lot of people who use that name. But I would really be honored if you think my name is interesting."

"Hahaha, each name has a different meaning, it depends on the owner of the name."

"Qin, can you answer honestly. Is there anything in this place that I might need?" She asked.

"That's a confusing question, miss. This place is so big while I am only a small figure, what can I know."

"But my hunch says you know something."

"Ha-ha-ha, you can't ask based on your gut feeling."

"As long as you tell me, you can make one request to me."

"Oh, let's not talk about whether I know or not, but the fact that you didn't even show your face was enough for me not to answer your question."

"Sorry, but I can't do that."

"Why?"

"I think I would brag too much if I said that."

How could Qin Tian not understand what she meant.

"Are you so beautiful that no one deserves to see you?"

"Hahaha, Qin, your words make me feel uncomfortable."

"However, well, all the elders of the Dragon Palace Sect who have seen me have said what you said."

"What expression are you showing? Don't think I think that way too. I'm doing this for my own convenience." Her voice grew lower as she said that.

She then continued. "Actually, I'm a very quiet woman, hiding my figure makes me more comfortable when I speak."

"Oh." Hearing her words, Qin Tian suddenly thought of someone.

She is a pure woman, but once she hides her figure, she will become a domineering and unforgiving woman.

"Speaking of competition, I originally thought it would make the young dragon in this place show itself, and I was right."

"But since there was a slight disturbance in this competition, I thought I should add a few more prizes."

"But I am serious, Qin, as long as you tell me, I will definitely fulfill your request." She returned to the previous topic.

"I want to ask, Miss Luo, how many imperial weapons do you currently hold?" Qin Tian then asked.

The woman fell silent. She clearly understood what he meant.

"Hehehe." Qin Tian smiled. "Two or three, it doesn't matter, but I'm sure you can't afford to lose one of them."

And she didn't speak again until a moment later.

"See you later, Qin. I can't wait to see you in person."

"Erm, I don't think you need to do things like this."

Whooss...

The cloud mist disappeared from Qin Tian's sight. After which, two orbs of light suddenly entered his head.

(Eagle Wing)

(Water Shield)

He obtained two more techniques and both of them were high level earth techniques.

Whooss...

Qin Tian suddenly felt something tug on his body. It was the thing that happened when someone was removed from the formation.

However, when he looked around, he found himself not sent to the pagoda hall, instead, he was sent straight into the city.

"Well, at least I don't have to face some insignificant distraction." Qin Tian smiled as he looked around.

"But I really have to watch out for that woman."

After that, he then walked towards an inn.

A few moments later, he returned to the real world.

The reason why he returned to the real world was because he felt the changes in the three snakes that were now inside the Primordial Heavenly Needle space.

After he exited the capsule, he immediately spread his spiritual sense into the Primordial Heavenly Needle.

"Mm." He immediately showed an expression of amazement when he finally saw what was going on in there.

Advertisements

Apart from that white snake, the other three snakes were currently turning into three youths in their twenties.

The snake race is famous for being very handsome when they become humans, and the three young men really look like male heroes in women's novels.

Pale white skin, cold expression, and unapproachable attitude. From a certain point of view, Qin Tian had to admit that they were slightly superior to him.

"Their appearance is basically on par with the aristocrats of the snake race. But now that their cultivation is still low, when their cultivation is higher, their appearance should be much better than their current appearance." Qin Tian muttered.

"Looks like Primordial Heavenly Needle have increased their bloodline drastically."

Qin Tian then took them all out of the space.

They stayed in the needle space for nearly 12 hours, and that reduced the energy stored in the needle by half.

But their changes also made Qin Tian satisfied.

Being stared at by Qin Tian, they looked a little awkward.

Vaella suddenly spoke. "What are you waiting for? You have to thank brother Qin. Thanks to his help so that you can be like now."

Hearing their sister's words, they quickly saluted Qin Tian. Seeing how they acted, they seemed to have discussed the matter beforehand.

"Thank you, brother Qin." They said simultaneously.

Of course, they didn't look stupid anymore. Once spiritual monsters could transform into humans, their intelligence would usually increase considerably as well.

"We have nothing in this world apart from our sister, because our sister follows you, we will always follow you too."

"And we will do whatever you tell us to do as long as it is within our capabilities."

Advertisements

Hearing their words, Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction.

He was very sure of their words. Due to their animal nature, spiritual monsters that came from ordinary animals were usually very faithful to their words. They will sometimes follow the person who helped them forever.

Qin Tian then looked at their faces one by one. Even though their faces were very similar, each of them had their own unique features.

"Now say your names?" Qin Tian asked.

They answered but as soon as they said their names, Qin Tian could only shake his head.

Their names are too strange and very confusing. He felt like he had to adjust his tongue to say their names.

He might be able to adapt, but the names would sound too strange if they were overheard by other humans.

"Very well, I will give you new names from now on."

"Your names from now on will be Zed, Noah, and Roux." Qin Tian said as he looked at them from right to left.

The three of them looked at each other with puzzled expressions upon hearing their new names. But after that, they thanked Qin Tian once again.

"Is there anything you need, Mr. Qin?" Noah who was standing in the middle then asked.

"Do you know what human life is like?" Qin Tian asked back.

"I know very little, humans live under a legal system and they don't decide things by their power."

"That's true. But, there are still many things you need to know. Before that, I want you to first adapt to human life."

After saying that, Qin Tian then walked over to a cupboard.

Inside the cupboard, he took out three simple virtual equipment.

There are many types of games, and there is even a game that completely mimics real-world life. Before releasing them to human civilization, Qin Tian wanted them to first study in that game.

When they fully understood what human life was like, he could ask them to do things he couldn't do on his own.

Like trying to rule the underworld, they were undoubtedly the best helpers.

At least for now, their strength was sufficient to dominate the gangsters. Apart from that, they also have snake venom, and with them, they can control human life more easily.

Qin Tian helped them enter the virtual world, and after that, he then tightly locked the door of his room. He even added spiritual energy to the door to his room so that it couldn't be opened easily.

After that, Qin Tian then paid attention to Vaella's body.

But even with his past life experiences, he still can't understand the evolution that happened to Vaella's body.

Not long has passed since he came out of sixteen heavens.

After returning to sixteen heavens, the first thing he did was check the friends list on the game system.

Since several hours ago, Shui Yingyue finally logged into the game, but he still hadn't contacted her.

Of course, that was because at this time he felt a little awkward about contacting her.

But no matter what, he still had to communicate with her.

"Yingyue, you finally logged in, what do you think about this game?"

The main reason he tried the game was obviously because she wanted to learn it. Qin Tian wants to know if Yingyue is aware of some strange things in this game.

Yingyue answered his message about 5 minutes later. "This is the best game, but I don't know which part of this game is worth 250 million."

"Okay, okay, but I hope you keep playing this game, and raise your level as high as possible."

He didn't care what Shui Yingyue thought, but he really hoped that she could gain great strength when the sixteen heavens and earth were truly connected.

Shui Yingyue no longer answered his message.

After that, he started meditating to understand the technique he had just acquired.

Maybe high level earth techniques wouldn't be able to suppress Du Fang. With Du Fang's background, he must also have mastered some high level earth techniques. There was even the possibility of him mastering a spirit level technique.

What he really wanted from the techniques was that by mastering them, it would also increase the ability of his Nine Immortal Lightning art.

When he was immersed in meditation, he no longer realized how much time had passed.

And maybe 24 hours later.

The golden carriage finally arrived above the skies of the Xue Kingdom. But the carriage was at such a high altitude that not even the Paragon of the Xue Kingdom could feel it.

"Elder Yu, I'll get off here. You can wait for me here."

And Qin Tian, he immediately opened his eyes again as he suddenly felt something that made the hairs on his body stand up.

There was actually nothing in the place, but his hunch told him that a strong figure had arrived there.

"Qin, if I destroy this province, will I find out the secrets in this province?"

"And you, are you sure that you can still live?"

The heavenly voice he heard a while ago in the Heavenly Path Library suddenly resounded right in front of him.

After which, a cloud mist suddenly appeared in front of him.

And within the cloud mist, he saw the figure of a woman.

But all he saw was a vague figure. At most, he could only recognize the figure's body shape.

The woman's height is about 170cm. Her hair was long until it reached her thighs.

And her body, even though he couldn't see it clearly, Qin Tian could only say that it was one of the most perfect bodies he had ever seen.

Even when her body couldn't be seen clearly, she would still be the center of everyone's attention if she walked through the crowd.

Advertisements

It's just that, the words he just heard made Qin Tian immediately raise his guard.

"Do you want to kill me?" Qin Tian asked.

Qin Tian wasn't sure of her realm of cultivation, but he knew, if she wanted to, she could completely destroy the Thousand Mountains province.

Of course, if she did, she might have to suffer the consequences.

"He he he."

"Hehehe."

A voice of laughter responded to Qin Tian's words.

After making sure he didn't have any killing intent, only then did Qin Tian let his guard down.

Of course, there was no point in being too vigilant in front of her. If she wanted, she could easily kill him.

"Qin, you are too serious." She says.

"Even though sixteen heavens are full of blood, but believe me that I'm not the type to like bloody strife and tragedy."

"This may sound funny, but I really hope everyone can compete without having to hold grudges." Her tone became more and more gentle as she said that.

"Hahhh!" Qin Tian almost laughed when he heard what she had said.

"This is the first time I've heard someone say that." Qin Tian replied.

Of course, he had heard a few people say that in his past life, but they all didn't have a good ending.

Advertisements

"But Miss Luo, what are you doing here? You know, your existence makes this little man have to endure a sweat."

"Stop putting yourself down, Qin."

"Even though you are still weak now, you are definitely not an ordinary man. Your spiritual sense yesterday was something I never heard of."

Qin Tian smiled wryly when he heard that.

The system's claim that his spiritual sense could penetrate anything and could not be detected made him accustomed to using his spiritual sense indiscriminately. But it turned out that it failed to penetrate Luo Shen's barrier, and it made one of his secrets known.

But he was also lucky that he met Luo Shen so that he could realize his mistake earlier.

"But Qin, even I can't detect your spiritual sense presence. I only felt it when it was trying to break through my barrier."

"Oh."

Qin Tian felt relieved after knowing that because if Luo Shen could detect his spiritual sense, then she really was too unexpected.

But the cloud mist covering her figure was definitely something he had to watch out for because it could hold back his spiritual sense.

"Ability like that. If an ancient god finds you, they might dissect your body and soul." Luo Shen continued.

"Then I have to thank you for not doing anything to me." Qin Tian replied in a joking tone.

"Aren't you worried if I suddenly change my mind?"

'Of course, I'm worried.' Qin Tian muttered inwardly.

If he dies and loses his game account, his aunt will probably kick him out of the house.

Qin Tian didn't answer and Luo Shen didn't bring up the matter anymore.

"Qin, what do you think about my talent?" She suddenly asked.

'Your talent is too strange.' He muttered to himself.

But on the surface he was pretending to be confused.

"Sorry miss, you asked the wrong person. I'm still too weak to measure someone's talent.", Qin Tian replied.

"Hahaha, you know. Ever since I was born, I've always cultivated quietly. Even when I go outside, I do it secretly."

"Of course, I always receive information about geniuses from other sects."

"Some of them have unique talents. But none of them I consider a worthy opponent."

"I thought I would be like the three strongest emperors, dominating an era without being defeated."

"However, a few days ago, I suddenly felt a change." She then explained his hunch to Qin Tian.

Hearing her explanation, Qin Tian couldn't help but be amazed because she could even feel the change so clearly.

But he was completely at a loss as to how to answer when asked about the change.

"Qin, I won't give up. Next time, we might meet as enemies. But I hope we don't hold grudges against each other and can continue to be friends until the end."

"If I lose, I can accept my defeat, but I hope you won't think of me as a woman who disturbs and gets in your way."

"Well, I'll stop investigating this place. But I hope you can share with me if you don't need it anymore."

"See you again."

After she said that, she disappeared from there. She obviously didn't go to another location, but actually left the province because Qin Tian no longer felt any extreme danger around him.

"Huh." Qin Tian sighed.

Dealing with a woman like Luo Shen made him feel confused.

"But at least I don't have to deal with the Dragon Palace here. Now I just have to worry about the Du clan. Maybe those behind the Copper Mountain sect." He says.

One day later, it was time for the competition to take place.

Even though the competition was a little problematic due to Du Fang's presence, it was carried out according to schedule. And this morning, the Dragon Palace suddenly announced that the competition prizes were being increased. And that's three times more than before.

When Qin Tian arrived at the Colosseum of the Dragon Palace, the place was already full of people. Compared to the day before, there were a thousand times as many people there today.

People were clearly looking forward to the strongest young genius in the province. Even though they knew that a mysterious figure was participating in the competition, they could still deduce the strongest young genius by looking at who could reach second place.

The Colosseum wasn't even big enough to hold them all.

Fortunately, there is a special place reserved for competition participants.

Qin Tian came to the place, and he then sat in the corner while watching the people.

Some time later, Gong Yuxian and the Ming clan people appeared at the place.

Gong Yuxian didn't speak but she always stared outside with a cold expression. Obviously she had come to that place to wait for Du Fang and Du Feng.

The two people came not long after, and as soon as they came, Gong Yuxian who was showing a cold expression suddenly smiled sarcastically.

Du Fang and Du Feng were naturally shocked. Du Feng then asked. "What is wrong?"

"Du Feng, how about we make a bet?" Gong Yuxian replied.

"Ha?"

"I bet he won't win." She said while pointing at Du Fang.

Advertisements

After hearing her words, everyone there was immediately shocked.

They were wondering who could beat Du Fang among them.

"Are you kidding?" Asked Du Feng.

He looked at Gong Yuxian with suspicious eyes.

"That is not important." Gong Yuxian replied. "The question is whether you dare or not?"

"And I want us to bet our entire fortune. Do you dare?" He added.

Hearing what she said, Qin Tian thought it might be because Luo Shen told her some things. She probably told her that Du Fang wouldn't win.

But that woman is also smart. She obviously believed a lot in Luo Shen, and after hearing Luo Shen's words, she then used that thing to challenge Du Feng.

Du Feng who came over with a confident expression immediately hesitated when he saw the confidence on Gong Yuxian's face. Especially after hearing that Gong Yuxian wanted to bet their entire fortune, he was even more hesitant.

He wasn't stupid, he understood that something was wrong.

He then looked around to see who could beat Du Fang. But when he looked around, all he saw were people's gazes at him.

Those people stared at him with expressions waiting for his answer.

He may have hesitated, but his arrogance made him feel uncomfortable.

"What, are you afraid?" Gong Yuxian continued speaking.

Du Feng finally gritted his teeth. "Who's afraid, but I think our stakes are still not enough."

Advertisements

"I not only want all of your wealth, I also want you to be mine." He said as he looked at Gong Yuxian with a savage expression.

Gong Yuxian immediately showed an angry expression as soon as she heard Du Feng's words.

She pointed at Du Feng with trembling hands.

"Du Feng, you're too far."

Even though she was sure that she won, the request that Du Feng put forward irritated her greatly.

"What, are you afraid?" Du Feng repeated Gong Yuxian's words. He smiled in satisfaction as he saw Gong Yuxian's expression.

"Hmph." Gong Yuxian snorted. "Bullshit. But if you lose, I want you to kowtow every time you see me." Said Gong Yuxian.

Qin Tian, who heard their argument, couldn't help but grumble. "If I have the ability now, I will marry them off."

Du Feng clearly liked Gong Yuxian while Gong Yuxian hated Du Feng for their hostility.

But they have several things in common, one of which is their good looking appearance. Both of them are handsome and beautiful.

If Du Feng was the protagonist of a novel, Gong Yuxian would definitely be conquered by him.

After the bet was approved, Gong Yuxian left immediately.

But Du Feng still couldn't stand still. He kept looking around. He even spread his spiritual sense to the people there. Many looked displeased, but no one dared to protest.

Of course, Qin Tian was not silent. While Du Feng was spreading his spiritual sense, he was doing the same.

His spiritual sense infiltrated Du Feng and Du Fang's storage rings, and he then absorbed the cultivation resources they had.

Until the time the competition finally started, he had managed to absorb 15,000 spiritual energy from their storage rings.

Dong... Dong... Dong...

The drum sounded three times in the colosseum.

After which, ten stone platforms suddenly appeared in the middle in the colosseum.

And the ten stone platforms had a formation covering them.

Whooss...

After which, a middle-aged man with a large body suddenly appeared above the colosseum.

The man did not let go of his aura but only his presence that turned the entire colosseum into silence.

He then stared at where the participants were.

"There are ten stone platforms here. Each of you climbs onto one of them according to the final number of your participant number." He says.

After hearing his words, the participants immediately walked over to the stone platform that matched their participant number. The competition rules were already explained when they registered, so no one was confused when they heard the middle-aged man's words.

Qin Tian's participant number was 6789, so he headed for stone platform number 9.

Actually there were quite a lot of players among the audience. But because their cultivation was still low, they couldn't join this competition.

But until now they still hadn't found Qin Tian. In order to see the identity of a player, the other player must look at the person's face. But because there were too many people around Qin Tian while Qin Tian also covered his head with the hood of his robe, they ended up not realizing his existence.

Of course, he would probably be discovered soon if he didn't cover his head. Even though there were some people with white hair there, if he showed his youthful face, he would definitely immediately attract the attention of the people there.

As soon as all the participants boarded the stone platforms, the middle aged man flying above spoke once again.

"I will mention the rules of this competition one more time."

"First, all of you will fight each other until only one survives. And the one who survives will advance to the next round."

"You don't need to hold back when fighting. Strike your enemies as if you want to kill them."

"But don't worry, none of you will die. If you can't hold on anymore, the formation will send you out."

"This is all I want to say, now you can start the fight."

Dong... Dong... Dong...

The previous drum sound rang once again.

After that,

Boom... Boom... Boom...

Eruption after eruption erupted above each of the stone platforms as the people released their auras.

After that, people started attacking each other.

Each of the stone platforms had about 1000 participants.

Although the stone platforms were quite large, they were still not large enough to accommodate the strength of cultivators who could span a wide area.

The Dragon Palace had clearly set up a battlefield like that to make the fight even more chaotic.

Only moments after the battle had started, there were already numerous screams of pain on each of those stone platforms.

When the weak met the strong, they only ended up being beaten.

Qin Tian still pretended to be weak, but he avoided strong cultivators. Especially cultivators in the Spiritual Master realm.

There were three Spiritual Master realm cultivators on the stone platform where he was.

And these three were people who had previously followed Du Fang.

They act aggressively and attack whoever comes in front of them.

Du Feng clearly still couldn't calm down, so he ordered his followers to act aggressively to find a dark horse that might beat Du Fang.

"Wait a little more." Qin Tian said to himself.

He waited until there were fewer participants on the stone platform.

With the fight being so chaotic, it only took half an hour before 950 people were eliminated. Those who remain are the strongest of all. Their cultivation starts at the seventh to ninth layer of Spiritual Warriors.

After there were only 50 people left, Qin Tian then took out his bow.

And he also took out an arrow. It was one of his ten remaining mortal weapons.

After which, he then looked at one of the three cultivators of the Spiritual Master realm. It was a young man fighting with a spear.

Advertisements

"Well, you will be my first target." Said Qin Tian as he put the arrow in his bow.

He couldn't continue to hide his strength if he wanted to win that competition.

Of course, he also didn't plan on being low-profile forever. There will be times when he leads a group of people to defeat enemy after enemy.

"Huh." He exhaled a breath.

After which, he then jumped into the air.

Of course, there were a lot of people who jumped up while they were fighting. However, Qin Tian jumped so high that everyone in the colosseum could see him.

Since he was carrying a bow when he jumped, they could guess what he was going to do. But they wonder how strong he is.

But until now, he still hadn't let go of his aura.

One of the advantages of the Primordial God Body was that he could attack at full strength even if he didn't release his aura.

Once he was high enough in the air, he then drew his bow.

He hasn't targeted anyone yet, but the people below have already started watching him.

Even though they still didn't know his strength, being able to survive until now proved that he was at least at the seventh layer of Spiritual Warriors. The stealth attack of the Spiritual Warrior seventh layer was enough to injure them if they didn't dodge.

But those three Spiritual Masters, once they didn't sense his terrifying aura from him, they immediately ignored him. And they started attacking people more aggressively.

As long as Qin Tian wasn't a Spiritual Master, they wouldn't care about him. Even the ninth layer of Spiritual Warriors, they can easily fend off their attacks even if they attack them secretly.

"Hmhp." Of course, Qin Tian would rather see them ignore him. That way, the attack from him would be much more fatal.

Advertisements

After the bow was drawn to its limit, he then moved the direction of the bow towards the young man holding the spear.

At the same time, there was silver colored energy flowing from the bow into the arrow. The color of the arrow quickly turned silver so that it started to look like a silver laser.

He did not wait for people's reactions, as soon as the direction of his bow was right at the young man, he immediately let go of the bowstring he was holding.

Before the arrow shot out of the bow, a bolt of red lightning suddenly flowed out of his hand, and it merged with the arrow.

The arrow that previously looked like a silver laser once again transformed. And now the color of the arrow was alternating between red and silver.

Bang...

As the arrow actually shot out, an extremely loud bang resounded from the bow. It surprised a lot of people.

When the people looked up once again, all they could see was a flash of red light falling down very rapidly.

Whooss...

Boom...

When the arrow released its aura, it instantly caused the stone platform below to tremble.

The three spiritual masters who had previously ignored Qin Tian were immediately alert. They quickly turned their gaze to the arrow.

The sudden aura caused them to be worried.

But before they could avert their gazes, Qin Tian suddenly snapped his fingers.

Whooss...

The moment that happened, the arrow's speed instantly became a hundred times faster. After that, the shadows of two eagles colored silver and red suddenly appeared to the left and right of the arrow.

Previously, it was only the aura of the arrow that he had released, but now, he was releasing the true power of the arrow. It was the combined power of his innate bow and eternal lightning. Of course, it was only one of the Nine Immortal Lightning.

The other two spiritual masters still looked fine, but the spiritual masters who had been targeted by the arrow immediately turned deathly pale.

When he finally turned his gaze upwards, all he could see were two shadows of eagles staring at him with cold eyes.

Shua..

He didn't even have time to react, and the arrow had already arrived in front of him. It arrived right in front of his forehead, and it penetrated directly into his forehead.

Like a needle piercing a cloth, the arrow easily pierced his forehead.

An instant later, the arrows shot out from the back of his head.

The moment that happened, his eyes quickly lost their light.

"This is bad." Said Qin Tian when he saw that.

Whooss...

The formation finally took out the young man. But Qin Tian knows that it is too late.

Even though the middle aged man said that no one would die, but the speed of his attack caused even the formation not to have time to save the young man.

Even though it took a lot of time to explain, in fact, it all happened in just one breath.

Not to mention the audience, even the middle-aged men watching from above barely had time to react.

As people reacted, the young man who was hit by Qin Tian's arrow was no longer breathing even though he was now outside the stone platform.

But other than a few people, no one paid attention to him.

The gaze of the people was currently fixed on Qin Tian who was still in the air. Until now, he has remained in his previous position. He didn't fall because he had used his flying ability now.

Whooss...

When the wind blew, the hood covering his face immediately opened up so that people could finally see his face. And now they can even feel his aura.

His age, cultivation, combat prowess, and ability to fly through the air took them all by surprise.

But they haven't had time to speak.

"Damn, you killed my brother." A shout suddenly came from below. It came from one of the two spiritual masters.

It was a young man with two swords.

After seeing his friend being sent out by the formation, he immediately noticed his friend's condition. And he found his friend was not emitting any aura anymore.

Anger immediately filled his heart as he turned his gaze towards Qin Tian. And he immediately screamed when he saw Qin Tian's face.

He didn't let people react, after he shouted, he immediately flew towards Qin Tian.

Advertisements

"Hmph." Qin Tian snorted when he saw the young man's arrival.

He was of course already prepared for another attack.

He took a deep breath. After which, boundless spiritual energy flowed out from within his body. His spiritual energy is gray, and it gives people a strange feeling.

That spiritual energy then gathered in front of him.

"Saint finger." Said Qin Tian in a low voice.

Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...

Right after Qin Tian spoke, that spiritual energy transformed into an enormous finger. It was so large that it almost covered the sky above the stone platform.

And to be sure, the space in that place immediately shook violently when that finger appeared.

Saints can easily destroy thousands of mountains with their fingers. Even though Qin Tian was not a saint, the technique he was releasing at this time did indeed release a bit of a saint's strength.

The youth who jumped at him almost fell back because of the appearance of the finger.

But he didn't give up either. "Hmph." He grunted. "You think this can stop me." He said.

After which, green colored spiritual energy flowed out from his body and they then entered into the two swords he was carrying. The two swords quickly turned green. Actually they were no longer auras, but wind that had condensed.

Whooss...

He then slashed the two swords towards the finger that was coming down at him.

Of course, the two swords were too small when they were compared to that finger.

Advertisements

However, as he slashed the two swords, the two of them then released two enormous sword shadows. The two swords' shadows were green which was clearly a collection of condensed winds.

Whooss... Whooss...

The two of them then flew towards the finger.

Qin Tian only smiled faintly when he saw them.

"Let's see if your low level technique can fight my high level technique." He says.

With a glance, he could immediately tell the level of the technique released by the young man.

"Hu." He then pushed the finger down so that it fell faster.

An instant later, the finger finally met the two sword shadows.

Rumble...

A rumble resounded loudly when they met, and it caused the stone platform below to shake so that the people nearly fell.

The two sword shadows tried to cut the finger. Even though the finger started to be cut off bit by bit, it still continued to fall down. It continued to fall towards the young man.

"Now let's add a little lightning." Said Qin Tian.

From his index finger, a bolt of red lightning suddenly appeared. As he pointed his finger down, the bolt of lightning went straight down.

Zzzzz

After that, the lightning bolt that was only the size of a finger suddenly became enormous, and it then turned into the shape of a snake.

Rumble...

Space rumbled as the lightning snake fell downwards.

The lightning snake fell so fast, it caught up with the finger in just an instant.

It then wrapped around the giant finger.

The moment the two's aura merged, it immediately produced an extremely powerful aura.

The two sword shadows that were trying to cut the finger were immediately blown away.

Now, only that young man remained. His eyes immediately widened as he saw how his attacks were so easily swept away.

Seeing that the finger that had now joined the lightning snake had arrived directly above him, he quickly created an energy barrier in front of him.

He was clearly aware of the strength of the finger so he released all the strength he could release to strengthen that energy barrier.

Bang...

A bang resounded loudly as the finger finally slammed into the energy barrier.

The energy barrier shook but the finger could not destroy it.

Qin Tian had expected that. So he then took control of the lightning snake.

The lightning snake then jumped into the energy barrier.

As the lightning snake smashed into that energy barrier, it suddenly spread out, turning into countless bolts of lightning. They then attacked that energy barrier.

They attacked at various locations and tried to break through the energy barrier.

Cracked. Cracked. Cracked.

The energy barrier instantly cracked bit by bit as the countless bolts of lightning attacked him.

The moment that happened, Qin Tian once again pushed the finger away.

Bang. Break.

When that finger hit that energy barrier once again, it was instantly shattered without being able to last even for a moment.

The youth who was right under the energy barrier was instantly hit by that energy barrier, and he immediately vomited blood because of it.

But the finger continued to push him downwards until he crashed into the stone platform.

Boom...

The stone platform shook violently as the finger fell on it.

The effect of their collision was truly so devastating that many people were affected. Some were even thrown from the stone platform.

The finger disappeared afterwards, but the damage it caused was completely exposed before people's eyes.

The young man who tried to attack Qin Tian was stranded covered in wounds. His breath was panting heavily while his aura was weakening very fast.

Even though he is a Spiritual Master, he is unfortunately the weakest among Spiritual Masters. Even without using a technique, Qin Tian was still much stronger than him.

Whooss...

The formation immediately took him out of there. He could still fight, but the person controlling the formation was probably worried that an accident might happen once again.

After that, Qin Tian could feel many gazes were staring at him.

He even heard people start talking.

"Who is he?"

"He sure is strong. He can easily take on a Spiritual Master by cultivating the Spiritual Warrior realm."

"Where did he come from? Is he really from the Thousand Mountains Province? It really is surprising that our Province has such a genius."

As he heard the talking of the people, he suddenly felt a killing intent directed at him.

The killing intent came from two different places. As he turned his gaze to the two places, he found that they were from Du Fang and Du Feng.

Advertisements

Especially Du Feng, he was looking at her with an intense gaze. He looked like he wanted to kill him right away.

Not far away where Du Feng was, Gong Yuxian looked extremely surprised when she saw him.

She looked like she was wondering if he was the one in question.

Qin Tian doesn't really care about them. After staring at them for a while, he then looked at the remaining participants on the stone platform.

Those people immediately avoided his gaze as he stared at them.

He then looked at the only remaining Spiritual Master. It was a youth fighting empty-handed. He seemed to have stronger than average physical strength. But his overall strength was not that different from the previous two. Qin Tian believes he can easily beat him.

He then took out an arrow once more before drawing his bow and aiming it at him.

"Are you going to fight?" Qin Tian asked in a low voice.

The youth was silent for a few moments before shaking his head.

"You are stronger than me. I give up. I'm sure you can find a stronger enemy after this." He answered.

After he said that, he immediately jumped out of the stone platform.

It was a bit embarrassing to just give up but no one ridiculed him because Qin Tian was just too strong.

Seeing the man leave, Qin Tian put the arrow back in his storage ring.

But after the arrow disappeared, the bow flickered with silver and red light. A moment later, ten arrows suddenly appeared in the bow. But they weren't real arrows, they were just arrows made of spiritual energy.

Advertisements

Qin Tian then directed them towards the remaining participants.

For those who were still under Spiritual Masters, he didn't need real arrows to defeat them. The arrows made of spiritual energy were enough to even kill them.

When they saw the direction of Qin Tian's bow, their expressions immediately turned ugly.

Some of them looked at each other. They looked like they were discussing what to do. Obviously there are still many who don't want to give up.

Giving up might be a good choice, but some of them thought that they could still fight it as long as they joined.

Another reason why they don't want to just give up is because they can still get a little reward as long as they last longer than others.

Seeing them, Qin Tian smiled faintly. He didn't plan on giving them time to think. While they were discussing, he let go of the bowstring he was holding.

Bang.

An extremely loud bang resounded once again from his bow. Of course, he could keep his bow from making a sound, but he did it because he wanted to add momentum so that people would be even more intimidated.

After that, ten arrows shot towards the ten people who looked the least willing to give up.

Even though they were only arrows made of spiritual energy, their speed was as fast as real arrows.

Even Spiritual Masters had a hard time seeing those arrows as they moved, not to mention Spiritual Warriors. They could only see some silver light streaking their way. And they are too fast for them to avoid.

Xiu. Xiu. Xiu.

They didn't even have time to move their fingers and each arrow had already stuck into each of them 'shoulders.

But unlike before, this time Qin Tian only shot at the target's shoulder.

Previously he had shot at the target's head because the target was a Spiritual Master. Without any fatal wounds, he was not sure his target would immediately lose.

But as for Spiritual Warriors, he only needed to strike their shoulders to render them helpless again.

Normally Spiritual Warriors would not be so hurt if their shoulders were stabbed, but Qin Tian's spiritual energy was also not ordinary spiritual energy.

Zzzz.

As the arrows stabbed into their shoulders, they then released hundreds of bolts of lightning which stung their bodies instantly.

In an instant, their bodies went rigid while their skin turned purple. They fell unconscious after that.

They were all ninth layer Spiritual Warriors, but they were easily defeated so that the remaining participants didn't think much anymore, they immediately jumped off the stone platform.

The participant on the other stone platform was still stunned by Qin Tian's appearance, but he had already finished the first round. At this time even Du Fang still hadn't finished the first round because he was too busy watching Qin Tian.

As there was nothing left but Qin Tian on the number 9 stone platform, a commotion once again resounded through the colosseum.

They just went back silent because the middle aged man above suddenly cleared his throat.

He was also surprised but he recovered his expression even faster. He then looked at Qin Tian. "Son, you can go now. Wait until the next round." He says.

Qin Tian nodded before walking away from the stone platform.

He walked casually and ignored the astonished gazes of those who were staring at him. He didn't feel awkward because he was used to being in the center of attention in his past life.

When he returned to the special place for the participants, it was empty without a single person. That's because only those who qualify for the next round are allowed to enter.

In the stands, after Qin Tian disappeared, Gong Yuxian turned her gaze towards Du Feng.

Seeing Du Feng's expression turning cold, she sneered. "What's the matter, are you nervous now, Du Feng? He's just a Spiritual Warrior, why are you so worried."

She smiled derisively as she spoke.

Du Feng who heard her words immediately snorted. "Hmph, he's just a Spiritual Warrior, what can he do. Just because he can beat them, doesn't mean he can fight a second-stage Spiritual Master."

"Hahaha, but I don't think you can beat them as easily as he did when you were a Spiritual Warrior." He continued to mock.

"Maybe he's still hiding his true strength."

"Why are you so sure?" Du Feng asked in a cold tone.

"Of course, I'm so sure!" Gong Yuxian answered with a playful smile.

"I think it's time for you to prepare for your defeat. Remember, as long as you lose this bet, you have to kowtow to me every time you see me."

"..." Du Feng.

The man's expression became extremely crooked as he stared at Gong Yuxian. He looked like he wanted to swallow Gong Yuxian alive.

"Yuxian, you better be careful of me. Do you think I'm a man you can play with." He said in a cold tone.

Advertisements

Upon hearing his words and feeling his current gaze, Gong Yuxian shivered slightly.

She gritted her teeth before answering in a harsh tone. "Du Feng, are you still a man?"

"Whether I am a man or not, you will know for yourself in the future." Du Feng replied with an indifferent expression.

"...* Gong Yuxian.

Qin Tian was just about to sit down, and someone suddenly appeared at the place.

It is Du Fang.

Qin Tian wasn't surprised by his appearance at that place because with Du Fang's strength, he could naturally finish the first round in a short amount of time.

But ever since he came to the place, that man had been staring at him with cold eyes continuously.

He then spoke. "Gong Yuxian said that I would definitely lose. I didn't believe it before. I didn't see a single person strong enough to fight me. But you suddenly appeared!"

"Well, I wonder if you think that you can beat me?" He asked.

But when he asked, he let off his aura a little. He looked like he was going to charge at Qin Tian if Qin Tian answered yes.

Obviously he was trying to intimidate Qin Tian.

Unfortunately Qin Tian only smiled as he responded.

"I also want to ask." Qin Tian replied. "Are you sure you can beat me?"

Advertisements

As soon as he heard Qin Tian's words, he showed a look of disgust as he stared at Qin Tian.

"Only you? One hit from me is enough to kill you. Don't think you're really strong just because you've defeated two spiritual masters."

"Oh, if you think so, why do you still ask questions like that." Qin Tian smiled playfully.

"You."

"By the way, you are from the Du Imperial clan, right?" He then asked.

Du Fang was a little surprised when he heard Qin Tian's question, but he quickly smiled proudly.

"Of course, since you know my background, you must understand how strong my clan is. We have two ancestors who have become Emperors in the past."

"Do you know what Emperors are? They are the most powerful existence in an era." His head held high as he spoke.

When talking about Emperors, even Qin Tian had no words to mock them.

Not to mention him, even the ancient gods didn't have the courage to do that even though they were no longer in the sixteen heavens.

There were rumors that if people who were not emperors dared to mock the emperor, they would be cursed by heaven so that their lives would be full of misfortune.

Perhaps because of the power of the emperors, many ended up believing in these rumors. Even Qin Tian was affected by these rumors.

That's not strange. The people's fear of Heavenly Emperors might be compared to those of earth who fear religion for fear of not being able to enter heaven.

Even with the new ideologies that have emerged in modern times this fear cannot be eliminated. If not, how could there be a President from a large country who ended up doing things that were against his conscience. Even though the President always denied it, everyone knew the reason why he did it was because he was afraid he would not be able to go to heaven.

In the end, Qin Tian could only change the subject.

"By the way, do you know Du Wei?" He asked again.

Du Fang was a little confused at first, but after a while, he was suddenly stunned. "How do you know the name of my ancestor?"

"Heheh." Qin Tian smiled playfully. "Would you believe it if I said that I once hit your ancestor in the face?"

Du Fang was stunned once again, but immediately afterward anger filled his face.

"Damn! Who gave you the courage to say that."

His aura erupted in an instant.

But before his aura could reach Qin Tian, suddenly there was a pressure in that place which suppressed Du Fang's aura so that it was bouncing back into his body.

And it even threw Du Fang's body so that his body smashed against the wall.

The reason why Qin Tian didn't hold back as he scoffed at him was because he knew there was a formation in that place that would attack anyone who tried to unleash strength.

"Cough, cough." Du Fang coughed several times as he stood up.

He looked at Qin Tian with an expression full of hatred. "Son, I hope you can survive until the final round!"

"That's for sure. Being a winner is my goal." Qin Tian replied.

"But as for your previous question, it looks like the results are quite clear now."

"You." His words angered Du Fang once again.

But he didn't do anything else because someone suddenly came to the place. It was the third winner and he was the youth of the Ming clan.

Even though he was still at the first stage of the Spiritual Master, his cultivation had already almost broken through to the second stage of the Spiritual Master. Moreover, his combat strength was definitely much stronger than the three Spiritual Masters he had faced before. The ordinary spiritual master's second stage was definitely not his opponent.

If he fought against him, he knew that he wouldn't be able to win easily.

A few moments later, the remaining participants who passed to the next round finally gathered there. But the next round is held tomorrow.

Each participant who passes to the next round is given a room to rest.

There were many who tried to meet him, but he was too lazy to meet them. After the first competition was over, he went straight to the room reserved for him.

He was also trying to stay out of trouble because the person he had just killed, his clan would definitely not stay silent.

But just moments after he entered the room, someone suddenly knocked on his door.

He could see that person from within, and that person was Gong Yuxian.

"Please come in." Qin Tian didn't mind letting her in because it was her.

Gong Yuxian immediately opened the door to his room after she heard the answer.

Her gaze fell on him immediately after she opened the door to his room. She then closed the door before walking towards him.

"May I ask your name, young master?" She asked.

She's always cold but she tries to be polite when she asks him.

"I'm sure you already know that." Qin Tian replied.

When he signed up, he entered his name. Gong Yuxian must have checked it out. She asked maybe just to start the conversation.

"Ehmm." She cleared her throat after she heard the answer.

"Is there something, young lady?" Qin Tian asked.

He pretended to be a little confused. After all, without anything, it was too strange for Gong Yuxian to visit a small person like him.

Gong Yuxian finally showed a confused expression after she saw his flustered.

After a moment of thought, she finally asked. "I wonder if you are the person my miss is referring to? The one who will defeat Du Fang."

Of course, Qin Tian knew what she wanted to ask, but his relationship with Luo Shen was not something he wanted to reveal to others. Because of that, he continued to pretend he was confused.

"Which miss do you mean, lady? I'm not sure what you are talking about?"

"By the way, what is your goal in this competition?" She finally asked another question.

"To win, and get the prize of this competition, of course." Qin Tian replied in a relaxed tone.

"You are still a spiritual warrior, are you sure you can win. Even if you can beat the other participants, how about Du Fang."

"Even with his cultivation at the second stage of Spiritual Master, there may not be a single Spiritual Master stronger than Du Fang in the province. Not including me and Du Feng, of course."

"Well, I didn't know before I tried it."

"But win or lose doesn't matter to me. The important thing is I have to try it first." Qin Tian replied with an innocent expression.

Qin Tian's answer made Gong Yuxian show a doubtful expression once again. But she nodded after a while.

"Alright, I thought you were the person my miss meant."

"Since you really want to try it, I will help you to face Du Fang in the final round. For the next round, I will choose the weakest participant to be your opponent."

"And I will make Du Fang fight the strongest participants."

Advertisements

"Miss, you don't have to do that. It's too embarrassing for me."

"Don't worry, this competition is under my control. There's nothing I can't do." She waved her hand with a wicked smile as she said that.

"Okay, I'm leaving now. I hope you can show lots of surprises tomorrow."

After Gong Yuxian left, Qin Tian started meditating.

He spent a day in the room just comprehending the Dao and increasing his control over his techniques.

When he opened his eyes again, it was time for the next round.

Hearing the commotion outside, he immediately stood up and walked to the door of the room.

Along the way, he did not see the other nine participants. It was clear that they had left early.

When he finally returned to the colosseum arena, it had turned into a different place.

The stone platforms before were gone. In fact, it didn't look like an arena anymore.

Under the help of a formation, the colosseum arena had become many times larger. There are even mountains, rivers and forests there.

Apart from that, Qin Tian also found that there was no pressure there so when they released their power there, cultivators could produce effects such as when they released their power outside or in a place that was not covered by the formation.

As he looked around, his gaze finally stopped at the spiritual screen that was above the colosseum.

Advertisements

The spiritual screen displays the names of the competition participants, and their opponents.

As he saw that, Qin Tian shook his head with a wry smile.

Gong Yuxian actually helped him openly.

The next round is divided into two groups.

Du Fang is in group 1 where each participant is the strongest among all participants who qualify for the next round.

He on the other hand is in grub 2 where the participants are the weakest. They were probably only on par with the three Spiritual Masters he had defeated before.

But it doesn't stop there,

Each grub is then divided once more into three grub. But because there were only five participants in each group, one of the participants was finally given the opportunity to pass directly to the third round. And he is the lucky participant.

People don't mind that. They felt that he deserved that opportunity because he could qualify for the second round with Spiritual Warrior cultivation.

But the problem is; in grub 1, the person who got the chance was the young master of the Ming clan. Ming Du.

It caused questions from a lot of people.

If Du Fang wasn't around, he might have the greatest chance of becoming the winner of the competition.

Of course, since no one knew exactly how the Dragon Palace made its decision, people could still accept the fact that it was him who accepted the opportunity.

But there was another problem that made Ming Du very unsuitable for that position. It was because just last night, he had suddenly broken through to the second stage of Spiritual Master.

Not to mention being passed directly to the third round, even being in group 1 with Du Fang was not very suitable for him. In people's view, he should be in group 2, and be the strongest participant in the group so that later he can meet Du Fang in the final round.

Qin Tian then walked towards where the other nine participants were.

They arrived early, and when they saw Qin Tian, they showed displeased expressions.

The fact that he arrived even later than Du Fang irritated them. Seen from another point of view, doesn't he think of himself as the main character because only the main character always comes late.

It was Du Fang who looked the most irritated, but Qin Tian could also feel the displeasure from Ming Du.

He probably realized why he was put on grub 1.

Qin Tian wanted to ignore them but one of them suddenly got in his way.

It was a large youth with a fierce face.

His name is Dong Zhu and he is one of Du Fang's followers. He is also in group 2 and he can be said to be the strongest among the participants in group 2.

"Son, do you think you can be the winner in group 2?" He said with an intimidating expression.

"Whether I win or not, we can see later." Qin Tian replied in a relaxed tone. He didn't even look at the young man. His gaze continued to be fixed on the colosseum arena.

The young man looked irritated, he almost hit Qin Tian, but he immediately stopped when he felt a sharp gaze from afar. The one looking at him was the middle aged man who was the judge yesterday.

"Don't be impatient." Said Qin Tian. "You have a chance to hit me later as long as you win the next fight."

"Well, I hope you have enough strength to hit me. Don't be like the two people yesterday who lost before they could even touch me."

After saying that, Qin Tian immediately walked to the corner of the place, leaving the young man with a dumbfounded expression.

"You." This time he was really angry. He was about to charge at Qin Tian, but Du Fang suddenly reached out to stop him.

Time passed second by second and more and more people came to the colosseum. Compared to yesterday, there were a hundred times as many people today.

The Colosseum could not accommodate them so some people ended up flying over the colosseum to watch. Of course, not everyone could fly so the Spiritual Masters had to step in to help them.

Qin Tian couldn't determine the number of people who had come today, but he estimated that there were over a million people who had come.

Each of them pay a ticket to watch. One ticket was sold for 1000 spiritual stones, and from those tickets alone, Dragon Palace was able to get a lot of benefits.

The profits they get may be more than the costs they incur.

After a while, the middle aged man who was sitting silently on top of the colosseum arena finally opened his mouth to speak. "Alright, let's start the competition."

"For the first fight, Du Fang vs T..."

Even though the enemy Du Fang was fighting was stronger than Dong Zhu, he still won the battle within three breaths.

The next battle lasted about half an hour because each of them had almost the same strength.

The winner then fought Du Fang for a place in the next round. And of course, Du Fang still won very easily. He won faster than before.

One of the problems that made people astonished was that the Dragon Palace didn't even give the participants a break.

After the first battle was over, it immediately proceeded to the next round.

But for the semi-finals, the Dragon Palace finally postponed the fight because now the competition has moved to Group 2.

Since the strength of the participants in grub 2 was almost equal, the battles lasted much longer.

And like most people thought, Dong Zhu was the winner. Even though it took him a lot of time, he ended up winning two fights.

Advertisements

"Very well, we will immediately proceed to the third round. Dong Zhu vs Qin Tian."

People initially thought the competition would return to grub 1. But Dragon Palace turned out to continue the grub 2 competition.

Dong Zhu, who was still exhausted from the previous two battles, couldn't help but feel the anger on his face.

"Jury, this is unfair." He finally protested...

"Jury, this is unfair." He finally protested.

He even shouted very loudly.

But the middle-aged man didn't even stare at him. He replied indifferently. "If you don't like our rules, you can admit defeat now."

The middle aged man's answer made many people shocked.

Even a 3 year old child would be able to notice the Dragon Palace's strange behavior, not to mention the viewers.

Now they were starting to realize that the Dragon Palace was being biased towards Qin Tian.

They wonder who Qin Tian is.

"Or could he be one of their young masters?" Some have speculated.

"Perhaps, I have always doubted how a young man with such talent could suddenly appear in our province."

"Maybe from the start this competition was held for him."

Advertisements

Seeing that the middle-aged man didn't even respond to him, Dong Zhu finally turned his attention to Qin Tian.

"Son, is this your doing?"

"Are you afraid to fight fairly?"

He spoke louder as he spoke to Qin Tian.

And his words caused countless gazes to fall on him.

Having lived in two worlds, Qin Tian had experienced various shyness, but he believed this was the greatest shame he felt. He felt like he wanted to vomit blood when he heard what the people were saying.

"That damned girl. Even if you want to cheat, at least do it in a subtle way." He cursed silently.

It was the habit of big sect disciples. When in front of ordinary people, they act as they please. They might think of ordinary people as air so they think that they can do whatever they want in front of them.

"Ehmmm." Qin Tian finally cleared his throat.

He was about to step forward to straighten out the matter, but his movements suddenly stopped when he heard screams from several people.

This time the ones screaming were the players.

"Hey bro, teach that NPC a lesson."

"Don't be embarrassed bro, they are just NPCs. They are made of programs."

"They are just NPCs but their attitude is really annoying, you have to make them die of anger."

When he heard their words, Qin Tian suddenly felt his Dao heart shake.

He has a firm Dao heart.

During his life in sixteen heavens, he had always held fast to his Dao heart.

His Dao heart started shaking since he lived on earth and it stabilized again when he returned to the sixteen heavens.

But at this time, he found his Dao heart shaken once again.

It was shaken up because of the other players' words.

"Should I change my personality?" He wondered to himself.

He is a person with upright principles.

In his past life, he walked a respectable path. Things like disgraceful and shameless conduct was something he never did.

But the other players' words made him feel that he needed to change his character. He felt that way because of his identity as a player.

"Even though this is the real world, but from the perspective of the people on earth, this is just a game."

"Even if I know that this is the real world, it can't change the fact that my life in this world is really like the life in a game."

The difference between the real world and the game world was clear. When someone died in the real world, they would really die. But in the game world, that couldn't even be considered death.

And now, what he experienced was not like the real world. If he dies now, he can still be reborn through another character.

"What path should I choose?"

Even with his principles, when he played games, he would usually act freely and do whatever he wanted regardless of the principles.

If he thought of this world as a game, then he would really act like that.

"Game, game, game..." That one word began to fill his mind.

He began to sink into deep reverie, and he didn't know how much time had passed until he suddenly thought of a question.

"Game? Is only a game that can be called a game?"

"The real world, there are so many real worlds, but what if they are the real world. Other than the fact that people who die can't come back to life, how different are they from a game."

"No matter where it is, every life has the same goal of working hard to reach the top."

When Qin Tian opened his eyes again, his purple eyes flashed a golden light.

His previously serious expression relaxed. He didn't take a step, and he then looked at Dong Zhu with a playful smile.

He then spoke. "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, you can admit defeat now."

Dong Zhu who was waiting for his response nearly vomited blood when he heard his words.

"You." He pointed at him with trembling hands.

"Shameless! You want to fight when I'm exhausted. You're the one who should admit defeat." He is screaming.

But Qin Tian ignored his words.

Silently he said. "Since this is just a game, okay, I will follow the rules of the game. I don't need to consider my image in front of those NPCs."

Ding m...

The system suddenly made a sound.

"Congratulations, you have realized the most important thing about this game."

"From now on you are the owner of this game."

"All restrictions restricting you will be removed."

"You will have an Assistant who will help you and answer your questions."

After which, he suddenly heard a young girl's voice in his mind.

"Hello master, my name is Luna. I am your assistant. If you have any questions, you can ask me. I will answer your every question as long as I know the answer."

The young girl's voice took him by surprise, but he was even more surprised when he found the barrier that prevented him from using techniques in his past life suddenly disappeared.

Advertisements

"What does all this mean?" He could only ask a question in the end.

Does this chapter make you feel confused.

Well, it's a little difficult to explain but you will understand later as you keep reading.

One thing I want to say is that every thing in this novel must have an explanation, as well as the game and system in this novel.

"What would you like to ask, master?"

"This game, what exactly is this game?" Qin Tian asked.

"Have you ever heard of World-AND-Heaven, master?"

"World-AND-Heaven?" Qin Tian was immediately shocked when he heard his words.

"You mean?"

"Yes. This game is part of World-AND-Heaven."

"Oh goddess."

Qin Tian was so shocked that he couldn't hide the change in his expression.

World-AND-Heaven!

It was actually a heavenly treasure that was ranked one among the twelve heavenly treasures. It is the most mysterious treasure and no one knows where it came from.

Advertisements

In fact, there are only 11 genuine heavenly treasures, they are treasures born since the birth of the universe.

Primordial God Body for example, it was once ranked second among the eleven heavenly treasures.

But all that has changed since the appearance of World-AND-Heaven. But until now no one has clearly understood what it is. The only thing the people knew was the name of the treasure.

At least that is what is written in the ancient records that were left in the sixteen heavens.

"Can you go into more detail?"

"Yes. World-AND-Heaven was first discovered by the god Pangu and the god Zeus."

"They initially fought for it, but because there was no winner, they finally stopped fighting and chose to make the treasure as a joint treasure belonging to the Land of Atlantis."

"However, news about the artifact was leaked to outsiders."

"After that, the One-Eyed Abyss who was the ruler of the 33 Abyss launched an attack on the Land of Atlantis."

"With his Primordial Heavenly Needle, he broke through the defenses of Atlantis. That is the defense of the Divine Dome."

"The war finally happened in the Land of Atlantis."

"The gods died while the prosperous Atlantis was completely destroyed."

"The present Earth is actually formed from a few small pieces of some important landmass in Atlantis."

"Until now, the earth is under the protection of the Divine Dome so no one can enter it."

"As for me and the others, we are all spirits from World-AND-Heaven."

"But we are not the original spirits of the artifact. We are spirituality that arises from the artifact, basically, we come from the spiritual energy of the gods of Atlantis, and we carry their will."

"In the past or in the era of Atlantis, World-AND-Heaven was still inactive. It was only active a few days ago. We also don't know why?"

"But after knowing what the artifact could do, we immediately used it to send the people of earth to the sixteen heavens."

"Actually it might be able to send Earth's people to another world, but there's no path for that."

"If we make a new path, it may be dangerous for the earth."

"So the only option we can do is take the path that leads to the sixteen heavens."

"It is actually an ancient path that has existed since ancient times."

"Of course, the most important thing is that we need a leader who can control World-AND-Heaven."

"And you are the one we chose. It's because of the thoughts that you thought a moment ago."

"Actually, it is not we who have chosen you, but World-AND-Heaven itself. To be more precise World-AND-Heaven will only accept someone who has realized what you have just realized."

"As for why it chose that kind of thinking, we don't know either."

Qin Tian felt his head was going to explode. There was too much new information coming into his head and each one of that information was really something that shook his heart.

"The gods! Are Pangu, Zeus, and the others really gods?"

"Atlantis! Did it really exist in the past?"

"And who is the One-Eyed Abyss?"

"But for sure, our goal is to restore the glory of Atlantis."

"You may not know, even though Pangu, Zeus, and the others died in battle at that time, but the One-Eyed Abyss is still alive today."

"They only managed to seal him. And even though he can't get out, but he has many henchmen on earth."

"There are many major events on earth that are actually the result of his conspiracy."

"That war happened 500 million years ago. At that time, the humans in Atlantis were actually already wiped out, and we were all working hard to restore life to Atlantis or the earth."

"We may be able to easily create new life, but all life on earth today comes from the bloodline of the gods of Atlantis."

"All tribes and legends, all exactly the same as the Atlantis of the past."

"And the Olympians who call themselves descendants of Zeus, in fact they are really descendants of Zeus."

"You know what kind of influence they have on earth. They have lots of stories to tell."

"Even though at the moment their lower class is in chaos, their upper class is in control of many important things on earth."

"However, sigh." Luna suddenly sighed.

"In the past, the destruction of Atlantis may have been caused by several of them."

"And now, if the earth were to fall into chaos once again. It must also be caused by some of them."

"Even Zeus once said: Because I have too many children, some of them might cause disaster."

"Zeus probably thought that it would only be a minor disaster. Unfortunately it was such a disaster that even he, the God of Thunder, died in the end."

"Qin, since you were chosen by World-AND-Heaven, you not only have to restore the glory of Atlantis, but you also have to solve the problem that might destroy the remains of Atlantis."

"Of course, you have no other choice since the One-Eyed Abyss' objective is World-AND-Heaven. As long as you hold onto that artifact, you are destined to become its enemy."

"Please tell me you're lying." Qin Tian didn't know what to say and he finally could only hope that everything Luna said wasn't true.

"Unfortunately all of this is the real thing."

Advertisements

"Oke, oke, please stop talking about it now. I'll take care of this matter first." Qin Tian replied while looking at Dong Zhu.

He needed the calm to digest all the information he had just received. And now he was not in a place where he could feel serenity because right now there were too many people staring at him.

"Don't worry. Even on earth, we can still communicate. You can ask any questions. But if you ask about World-AND-Heaven, I'm sorry, but I don't know either."

How strong are the gods? Well, most of them are equal to the Heavenly Emperor. It could not be considered a cultivation realm above the realm of Heavenly Emperor.

Qin Tian had started daydreaming ever since he heard Luna speak, and it caused people to be curious.

They wondered what had caused him to suddenly daydream.

Some people even speculated that he had realized his mistake and began to reflect on it.

However, while the people were still thinking, he suddenly jumped into the battle arena that was covered in formation.

As soon as he entered the battle arena, he immediately flew into the middle of the arena.

After which, he then looked at the dumbfounded Dong Zhu.

"What are you waiting for? Are you scared?"

"If you don't dare to fight, you can give up now. I don't have time to wait for you and hear your excuses." He says.

Although he said in a low voice, but his voice echoed clearly throughout the colosseum.

The dumbfounded Dong Zhu immediately became furious when he heard his words.

Advertisements

"Afraid, do you think I'm afraid of a little loser like you. I've beaten two losers, and I can still beat the third loser." He was screamed

After that, he immediately jumped into the battle arena.

Even though his body was covered with wounds, his aura still caused the mountains in the battle arena to tremble.

"Hmph." He snorted coldly.

He then raised his hand upwards, as his fingers moved, an enormous ax then appeared in his hand.

He casually swung the ax down, and it caused the mountain below him to split in two.

When their strength was not being suppressed, a spiritual master could easily destroy a mountain.

In front of mortals, they can even call themselves gods.

After which, he then pointed his ax at Qin Tian.

"Little bastard, let's get started." He says.

"Attack me if you have the courage."

But Qin Tian only smiled casually. "Not bad!" He said in a low voice but it still sounded clear to Dong Zhu's ears.

"What?" asked the man.

"I mean you're quite strong, but if that's all you have, you won't be able to last more than three breaths of time." Qin Tian replied.

If it was before, he might need some effort if he were to defeat Dong Zhu. But after the delimiter was removed, he also became very different.

As a person who was once an Emperor candidate, he possessed countless cultivation techniques and martial techniques.

Even though he only had a few Heavenly / Imperial level techniques, he did possess many saint grade techniques.

In his past life, he mastered almost all of those techniques.

And now, when the techniques reconnected with him, even though he couldn't release them yet, he had at least grasped their structures, and that had increased his fighting strength once again.

If before he might have been able to evenly fight with the second stage of the Spirit Master, then now he could do it while he was fighting even Du Fang.

Dong Zhu's strength was clearly way below him even when he was in tip-top shape, not to mention when he was in a state of exhaustion after the previous two fights.

"God damn it!" Dong Zhu became furious as soon as he heard his words.

He immediately released his aura in full.

But before he could make a move, Qin Tian moved first.

A pair of Eagle wings suddenly appeared on his back, and when the pair of wings flapped, he immediately disappeared from where he was.

The speed was so fast that no one could see it. Most people could only see a flash of light flying rapidly towards Dong Zhu.

Dong Zhu didn't even have time to react. He had just released his aura and Qin Tian had already appeared right in front of him.

"Let's see if you can hold my fist." Said Qin Tian with a faint smile.

Boom...

His fist suddenly released an aura that made the mountains tremble as he clenched his fists.

What surprised people was, a dragon's shadow suddenly appeared behind him.

Of course, for cultivators like them, creating a dragon's image like that with their aura was not a difficult thing. Basically all cultivators can make it.

However, the dragon shadow that appeared behind Qin Tian was different, the moment it appeared, it released a majestic aura that made people feel very uncomfortable.

Dong Zhu who was right in front of Qin Tian was even made to tremble so he let go of the ax he was holding.

"What technique is this?" People wonder.

Nothing connected it to the Iron Dragon Fist because never a single one of them had ever seen the Iron Dragon Fist unleash such a power.

Not to mention them, even Gong Yuxian and Du Feng showed serious expressions.

Qin Tian who saw Dong Zhu drop his ax smiled sarcastically. "You are weaker than I thought?" He said in a mocking tone.

Dong Zhu might be angry with Qin Tian's words but at the moment he couldn't show his anger as his face was filled with fear.

"Kill the damn NPC." The players shouted.

Without thinking, Qin Tian immediately sent his fist towards Dong Zhu.

Bang...

Even the air let out a loud bang as his fist moved.

Space trembled while the mountains crumbled.

After which, the dragon shadow behind him suddenly pounced towards Dong Zhu.

Roar...

It even roared, and its roar caused Dong Zhu to vomit blood.

It wouldn't be too surprising if he died after the dragon pounced on him.

Not to mention the audience, even Qin Tian himself was shocked by the increase in his strength.

But luckily his control over his strength had also increased drastically so that he was able to reduce the power he released before it hit Dong Zhu.

Boom...

Advertisements

His fist finally landed on Dong Zhu's body.

The man's body was immediately blown away and hit the mountain, but the dragon's shadow did not stop, it continued charging towards him.

Boom...

The mountain where Dong Zhu fell immediately collapsed when the dragon crashed into the mountain.

Dust rose up into the sky so that no one could see what was happening there.

The formation that covered the battle arena was indeed extraordinary because it immediately let out a gust of wind which then cleared the dust in the battle arena.

In an instant, everything in the arena was clearly visible again in the eyes of the audience.

And they immediately took a breath of cold air when they saw the damage caused by the dragon's shadow.

The mountain not only collapsed, the land below also collapsed. It turned into a giant crater that could accommodate up to a hundred mountains.

In the middle of the crater, Dong Zhu was stranded helplessly.

His aura almost disappeared and his body was covered with wounds. Even his hands and feet were separated from his body.

His wide eyes were filled with terror as if he had just seen an angel of death.

He was practically on the verge of death. Even an ordinary human would be able to kill him at this time.

Qin Tian shook his head.

After staring at him for a while, he immediately turned around to leave from there.

Advertisements

Several people then entered the place to save Dong Zhu.

As soon as he returned to where the participants were, Ming Du immediately looked at him with a serious expression.

But Du Fang snorted. "Hmph, if you think that's enough to fight me, then I suggest you go back to training." He says.

"Oh." Qin Tian then looked at him with a playful expression. "Why do your words sound like you're worried?"

"Worried! I worried because of you?" His face immediately turned purple with anger.

But before he could speak any more, the middle aged man suddenly called out to him.

"Du Fang and Ming Du, immediately enter the arena." Said the middle-aged man.

Hearing his words, Du Fang and Ming Du immediately stepped towards the arena.

But before he stepped towards the arena, Du Fang once again snorted at Qin Tian.

"Wait for me kid. After this, I'll show you the difference between nobles and commoners. Hmph." He says.

Qin Tian ignored him, and just as he left, he returned to speak with Luna.

"By the way, who exactly controls the Night-Heaven Company?" He asked.

Now that he knew the game's origins, he wanted to know how Night-Heaven Company was able to release it.

"The company is under our control." Luna replied.

"Of course, nobody knows. Even the stockholders and executives of the company don't know anything. But we're basically just using the company to make our games known faster."

"Is World-AND-Heaven there?"

"Yes."

"But we can move it to your place later."

"Besides you, how many more spirits are there?"

"There are five of us, and each of us has the task of managing World-AND-Heaven. You know, we need to organize a lot of things to keep this game running."

"I see."

"But I still have a lot of questions."

"Please ask, master."

"Erm, before this, why couldn't I use the techniques in my memory?"

Qin Tian didn't hide anything, considering that the spirits had been watching him from the start, they must have known that he was a reincarnator. They may have known his existence since he was reborn on earth.

"I don't know, master."

"Ha."

"In reality, those are the rules of World-AND-Heaven itself."

"So you mean the reason why I can use those techniques now in this game is because of World-AND-Heaven itself."

"Yes."

"That's weird."

"Maybe you can find the answers in the future, master."

"Speaking of Divine Dome, where is it now?" Qin Tian then changed the question.

Divine Dome, it wasn't just any artifact. In reality, it was a rank ninth artifact among the twelve heavenly treasures.

Such a treasure turned out to be on earth, he really couldn't wait to retrieve it and store it.

"It is also under our control, master."

"But you can't retrieve it right now because it's the core of the formation that seals the One-Eyed Abyss."

"Oh."

"Well, now I really want to know why there is a path that connects the earth and the sixteen heavens?"

"There is indeed a certain connection between Atlantis and the Sixteen Heavens in the past, but I also don't know much because it happened before I was born."

"I can't answer that question, but you might find the answer in these sixteen heavens."

"It's really complicated."

"You don't have to think about it too much, master. What is important for you now is to increase your strength."

"For now you have only been selected by World-AND-Heaven, but you still cannot control it, so there is still a long way ahead of you." "You know, World-AND-Heaven is different from the other eleven heavenly treasures, it can't just be controlled."

"But if you can really control it, you will live like you have a universe in the palm of your hand. Whatever you want, it can give it to you."

"Erm." Qin Tian nodded.

"By the way, yesterday I met some people on earth. They seem to have a legacy from ancient times."

"It's not unusual since we did leave some inheritance behind. Their ancestors might have been lucky enough to find them."

"But those are just some ancient records and basic cultivation techniques."

"Is that so! But what about the inheritance of the gods, are they still around today?"

"The land of Atlantis has been destroyed, and what survives is scattered to nowhere. So the legacy of the gods of Atlantis is also the greatest to various places in the universe."

"But the earth is made of important lands in Atlantis, so there may be some legacy there. But we also can't trace their whereabouts."

Advertisements

"But if you really want to seek the legacy of the gods of Atlantis, you can go to the city of Olympios or to Mount Tai. We always suspected that there was a legacy of Zeus and Pangu in each of these places."

"Oh yes, how about the earth. Why can my body on earth get spiritual energy?"

"Sorry master, but it's also because of World-AND-Heaven. We still don't know the reason."

"The last question. How strong are the gods?"

"It's a complicated question, master. Most gods are basically equal to Heavenly Emperors. It's just a different cultivation method."

"Of course, higher gods like Zeus and Pangu are much stronger."

"Well, I can go into the details, but I don't think this is the time for you to know those things, master. You must have heard the saying; step by step."

"For those who haven't reached the Heavenly Emperor realm, it's better for them not to know the things in that realm."

"Ehm." Qin Tian cleared his throat with an embarrassed expression.

"You are right." Qin Tian said.

"Is there anything else you want to ask, master?"

"I think that's enough for now."

"Now is the time to fight."

Advertisements

From the start, Qin Tian's gaze had always been on the battle arena.

And in fact, before he had finished talking to Luna, the battle between Du Fang and Ming Du had ended in a crushing defeat for Ming Du.

Even though their cultivations were the same, Du Fang's strength was surprisingly much stronger. Ming Du was completely rendered helpless. In front of Du Fang, he is even worse than a punching bag. He only continued to be beaten and passed out one minute after the fight started.

The jaws of the Thousand Mountains province's people almost fell because of that. Neither of them expected that the young master of the strongest clan in their province would be so helpless.

Even Du Fang's followers were embarrassed when they saw that. If it were them, the results would be much worse.

At this moment, there were many gazes that fell on Qin Tian. Even those who previously doubted Qin Tian began to look at him with expectant expressions.

They didn't expect him to beat Du Fang, but they hoped he could at least put up a meaningful resistance.

After defeating Ming Du, Du Fang did not go out of the arena. He cleaned his robe for a few moments before turning his gaze towards Qin Tian.

He then shouted. "Little bastard, come here quickly."

"Do you hope that this father is exhausted? Hahahaha. Unfortunately to defeat one mere bastard, this father only needs to use 0.1 percent of my spiritual energy."

"I hope you can give this dad some trouble."

His words didn't make Qin Tian angry, but the audience almost vomited blood in anger.

"Beat him. Beat that arrogant bastard."

"I wouldn't be able to sleep if this arrogant bastard could still laugh."

"Show your true strength, and knock out that bastard. I'm sure you can do it."

"Bro, kill that NPC."

Even Buddhists would be angry if they saw foreigners behaving arrogantly in their land, not to mention cultivators.

Even though they had no relationship with Ming Du, and some of them even hated him, but, while Du Fang's words only insulted Ming Du, it was clearly shown to them as well. It's because he is a foreigner. He called the strongest genius in their province a bastard he could beat with 0.1 percent of his spiritual energy, then what about them.

As they spoke, Qin Tian started to step towards the arena.

His expression remained calm, he ignored what people were saying and just continued to stare at Du Fang with an unconcerned expression.

Whooss...

He then jumped up, and in one jump, he immediately arrived in front of Du Fang.

"Son, I didn't expect you to still dare to go forward." Du Fang said as he saw him.

"But if you kowtow to me now, I might still be able to let you go."

""Hmph." Qin Tian smiled sinisterly. "Even your ancestor didn't dare say such words to me." He says.

"Insolent! You still dare to talk about my ancestors, who do you think you are. If my ancestor hears what you say, he can even kill you even if he is in the Land of Emperors." He immediately got angry.

"Unfortunately he can't hear what I'm saying." Qin Tian replied.

"Son, you really want to die. I will walk upside down if I can't paralyze you today."

Boom...

His body erupted with boundless spiritual aura. After which, she then lunged at him. "Son, show your fist before, see how this father crushes your fist." He says.

He didn't take out a weapon, he just showed his fist to Qin Tian.

"Well, I also want to see if you can hold my fist."

Roar...

A dragon's roar suddenly echoed behind Qin Tian. Right after that, the previous dragon's shadow once again appeared behind him.

Qin Tian clenched his fists tightly before sending them towards Du Fang who was flying towards him.

Whooss...

The dragon immediately pounced on Du Fang.

But while it could make Dong Zhu tremble in fear, Du Fang only smiled sinisterly.

He also clenched his fists and then sent his fists at the dragon.

"Open your eyes wide, and take a look at my Du clan's fist power." He was screamed.

Shua...

Behind him suddenly appeared a giant shadow figure. It looked even bigger than the dragon's shadow.

The giant followed Du Fang's movements. It also sent its fist towards the dragon.

As the giant and dragon's fists met, Du Fang's and Qin Tian's fists also met.

Du Fang showed a savage expression while Qin Tian just smiled casually.

Boom...

The collision between them caused the entire colosseum to shake.

Although Qin Tian underestimated Du Fang, he had to admit that the man was very strong. Even with his current strength, he still felt numb as his fist collided with his.

But fighting head-on like that was not his main style.

Before their clash was completely over, he took a step back. A pair of wings appeared on his back. He flapped his wings, after which, he instantly appeared several kilometers away from Du Fang.

Boom... Boom... Boom...

Many mountains collapsed around Du Fang, but they did not affect him.

Seeing Qin Tian who was now far away from him, the man gave a mocking smile.

"What, are you scared now?"

"Scared? But are you aware that your cultivation is much higher than mine. If we have the same cultivation, I believe I can crush you with the snap of a finger." Qin Tian replied.

His words made people nod, but Du Fang's face turned green with anger.

In fact, that was what made him hate Qin Tian so much.

The fact that a spiritual warrior could fight him made him doubt his identity as a descendant of the imperial clan.

"Fighting head-on is not my style." Qin Tian said.

"Now let's see if you can touch me while dodging my arrows."

After he said that, his bow appeared in his hand again.

The appearance of a silver bow with dragon and phoenix carvings on each side made the eyes of those who saw it shine.

Even though his fist strength was extraordinary, those who saw how he used his bow yesterday knew that he was an archer.

Advertisements

To archers, fighting head-on was clearly not only, not their fighting style, but also their weakness.

"Son, you can definitely kill him. Show us the power of your bow."

People started screaming.

"Hmph." Du Fang snorted. Seeing the appearance of the bow, he immediately flew towards Qin Tian. And this time, he took out a large sword.

Even though he was arrogant, he was not so stupid that he couldn't even grasp the strength of his enemy.

"Hmph." Qin Tian snorted as he saw Du Fang flying towards him.

Apart from holding a bow, his hand was also holding a sword.

Without thinking, he immediately placed the sword into the bow. After that, he immediately drew his bowstring.

Whooss...

He let go of the bowstring, and the sword immediately shot towards Du Fang.

But after that, the sword suddenly released spiritual energy which then turned into a thousand sword shadows, and each one of them actually looked exactly like the real sword.

Whooss... Whooss... Whooss...

They all flew towards Du Fang.

Du Fang was initially indifferent, but as soon as he saw the thousand swords, his expression became even more serious.

Without delaying a second, he swung the large sword in his hand at the swords as they arrived in front of him.

Advertisements

Clang... Clang... Clang...

Even though the sword was enormous, Du Fang could swing it so fast that he could deflect every sword that came to him.

Of course, that ended up causing him to not be able to continue flying towards Qin Tian.

"Heh." Qin Tian smiled faintly as he watched Du Fang stop flying.

"When I hold an bow, no one can touch me." He said in a low voice.

After saying that, an arrow then appeared in his hand.

At the same time, lightnings consisting of red, yellow, and blue colors appeared on his body. They flickered like stars in the middle of the night.

When he placed the arrow in the bow, the lightningz in his body immediately flowed into the bow and arrow.

Zzzz...

The bow immediately emitted four distinct lights. One of them is the white color that comes from the aura of the bow.

The reason why he only released three lightning bolts was because currently he could only use three of the Nine Immortal Lightnings. Of course, he could still use more of them but doing so would drain his spiritual energy.

After that, he immediately drew his bow, and he then pointed it at Du Fang who was still busy fending off the swords that were coming at him.

Du Fang of course felt his actions, but he did not wait for him to react, he immediately let go of the bowstring he was tugging tightly.

Bang...

The banging sound of the bow caused the mountains to tremble.

And the arrow missed at an unimaginable speed. The four lights emanating from the arrow merged into a new color that looked very dazzling to the eyes of the people.

The arrow didn't cause any excessive effect, but it caused the space where it passed to vibrate violently as if it was about to collapse.

"Fuck." Du Fang cursed.

The speed of the arrow made him truly astonished. In fact, he had to spread his spiritual sense to see its movements.

But what made him really angry was the fact that he was the one who was suppressed in the fight. Now he was even starting to wonder if he was weaker than Qin Tian.

Actually their strength may not differ much, but Qin Tian has the advantage because he has a innate weapon.

Like the previous thousand sword technique, it was an ability that came from the bow.

"Kreekkk..." Du Fang finally gritted his teeth.

"You think you can beat me with just this." He is screaming.

boom...

His body erupted once again.

Following that, nine orbs of light suddenly jumped from within his body.

When they appeared, the colosseum immediately fell silent.

Nine divine symbols usually awaken naturally when a cultivator is in the Spiritual Lord realm. But for geniuses who had the potential to reach the Paragon realm, they could usually awaken their nine divine symbols while they were still at the Spiritual Master realm.

Not to mention in the Thousand Mountains province, even in the entire Xue kingdom there weren't many who awakened the nine divine symbols in the Spiritual Master realm.

Even though Du Fang had yet to open any of his divine symbols, the moment the nine divine symbols appeared, his aura immediately surged.

Whooss...

The wind blew from his body and they immediately flew back the swords that were trying to attack his body.

After that, Du Fang raised the hand that was holding the sword and he then swung the sword towards the arrow that had arrived in front of him.

Shua...

The mountains crumbled as the sword moved, and even the arrow slowed drastically as the pressure from the sword enveloped it.

"Break for me." Du Fang shouted before his sword hit the arrow.

But the arrow was definitely not as weak as it looked. Before Du Fang's sword hit it, it suddenly shot countless bolts of lightning at the sword.

The sword stagnated for a moment but after Du Fang snorted, it released more power so the lightning bolts scattered in various directions.

They fell to the ground and each of them created a very large crater at the place where they fell.

Crackkkk...

Cracks immediately appeared on the arrow the moment Du Fang's sword hit it.

But even though it was only a mortal grade weapon while Du Fang's sword was an earth grade weapon, but the arrow could still last for a while.

Du Fang had to release more strength before he could completely destroy the arrow.

Boom...

As the arrow shattered, it even released an explosion which caused the sky to tremble. Even Du Fang was pushed back a few steps back.

No one clearly knew the grade of Qin Tian's bow, but the fact that arrows which were mortal grade weapons could become that strong made people realize that the bow was an extraordinary weapon.

Even though Du Fang managed to destroy the arrow, he didn't look satisfied at all, on the contrary, his expression became more and more uglier as he stared at Qin Tian.

If he didn't let go of his nine divine symbols, he knew he would be seriously injured by the arrow.

He wasn't the only one wearing a bad expression, Du Feng's expression looked even worse.

Gong Yuxian who was not far away smiled mockingly. "Looks like we can already see the final outcome of this fight. Du Feng, I hope you remember our bet." She says.

"Hmph." Du Feng snorted.

"Gong Yuxian, don't get excited too early. Do you think the power of the nine divine symbols is all that is?" He says.

But after he said that, his expression changed once again. This time his eyes and mouth were wide open.

Even Gong Yuxian stood up from her chair. She had to use one of her palms to cover her open mouth.

"A spiritual warrior who awakens the nine divine symbols has the qualifications to become an emperor candidate." She said in a surprised tone.

Advertisements

What she said was a very famous saying in sixteen heavens.

People who awakened their nine divine symbols when they were in the Spiritual Warrior realm, although not all of them grew well in the end, most of the people who were elected to be emperor candidates did awaken their divine symbols when they were in the realm of Spiritual Warriors.

At least it was a testament to one's talent. As long as they don't die, becoming a Paragon is a sure thing, and most of them will become very strong Paragon.

Qin Tian did not give Du Fang a chance to recover his expression.

As he looked at him, he also took out his divine symbols.

Shua... Shua... Shua...

One by one divine symbols leaped out from within his body, and each one of them caused space to tremble as they came out.

The moment they all came out completely, the pressure he released instantly surged so drastically that many of the mountains beneath him collapsed.

"You are not the only one who has awakened the nine divine symbols!" Qin Tian said with a faint smile.

And his words caused Du Fang to stagger backwards and his leg almost even slipped.

But his expression didn't get any worse, instead, he started to show a regretful expression.

He might be a descendant of the imperial clan, but he knew clearly that his talent was only considered to be of the lowest level among the supreme geniuses. Even the best young genius in his clan could hardly be considered a supreme genius, otherwise, his clan would not support someone from another faction.

He wasn't sure how good Qin Tian's talent was, but now he knew that he wasn't someone he could fight.

Advertisements

Luckily he didn't know that Qin Tian awakened his nine divine symbols when he was in the Spiritual Apprentice realm.

"Fang, what are you doing? Quickly attack him." A shout suddenly resounded from the stands.

The shout came from Du Feng. As Du Fang looked at him, he shouted once more.

"Do you want to embarrass the Du clan? If you lose this time, I will break your leg." An annoyed tone was evident in his words.

Du Fang would probably only receive shame if he lost, but the one who was at a disadvantage was him the most.

Hearing Du Feng's words, Du Fang gritted his teeth. Inwardly he was cursing Du Feng for putting him in such an unpleasant situation.

In reality, everything he did came from Du Feng's idea, but now he had to endure the shame. And he even shamelessly threatened to break his leg. Du Fang's face turned purple with anger.

But even though he was starting to feel sorry, apologizing wasn't his style. He almost never apologizes, and the reason why he apologizes is simply because someone else's background is better than his. For Qin Tian who didn't even have a background, he would rather walk backwards than have to apologize to him.

He finally hid his expression before showing a savage expression once again.

"If I don't beat you today, I will no longer use the Du surname." He is screaming.

After that, he lunged towards Qin Tian once again.

"I think I heard someone say before that he would walk upside down if he couldn't paralyze me." Qin Tian replied with a mocking smile.

Cough...

Du Fang almost vomited blood when he heard his words.

"Little bastard, if you dare, come here and face me head on."

"You're making too many excuses. But hmph, next time, you won't be able to escape my attack."

He flapped his wings, and in an instant, he was once again away from Du Fang.

At this moment, the eagle wings on his back were already starting to look different.

There were red stripes on the wings and at the end of the red stripes there were several flames.

In fact it is indeed not an ordinary technique. What the Heavenly Path Library shared was a small piece of an imperial technique called the Vermilion Wing.

It was a technique that was famous in the sixteen heavens. It was said that it was the fastest technique in the sixteen heavens.

The technique was created by the Flame Emperor, but many sects possessed it. It was unknown why the Flame Emperor had spread the technique to other factions. The only problem was the difficulty of cultivating the technique.

But those who managed to master the technique had become the fastest people in the sixteen heavens.

In his past life Qin Tian could not master it, but after possessing the Primordial God Body in this life, he found himself able to comprehend the technique quite easily.

Even though he now only mastered a small part of the technique, it was enough for him to toy with Du Fang.

"You." Du Fang couldn't contain his anger when he saw him appear in the distance.

"Du Fang, don't think about touching me. You don't have the ability to do that even if you have wings." Qin Tian mocked.

"If you give up now, I can spare you more embarrassment."

"The descendants of the Du clan never give up!" Du Fang replied.

"Good, then you should prepare for my next attack."

"But don't worry, for the sake of your ancestor's face, I will spare you from death."

Hearing Qin Tian's words, Du Fang suddenly had such a bad feeling that he really felt like trying to apologize. He didn't know why, but he felt that what happened next was really bad for him.

He saw Qin Tian draw his bow once again, and this time he only used arrows made of spiritual energy.

Whooss... Whooss... Whooss...

Qin Tian shot ten arrows into the sky.

The arrows then formed the shadows of countless arrows, after which, they all descended down from the sky like raindrops. Most of them descended towards Du Fang.

Their strength wasn't very strong, they couldn't injure him so Du Fang didn't even move to avoid them.

But being in the midst of those arrows made Du Fang feel as if he was in the midst of a grim reaper. He felt as if an angel would take his life, and he wouldn't be able to run away from it.

Advertisements

Qin Tian smiled faintly as he saw the panic on Du Fang's face.

"It's too late to run because I really want to try a technique."

"But you should be proud because you will be the first to feel the power of this technique." Qin Tian said.

Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...

The sky suddenly rumbled after that.

Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...

The rumblings were so loud that people had to cover their ears. But neither of them took their eyes off the colosseum arena.

Qin Tian who was at the end of the arena suddenly flew into the sky in the middle of the arena.

After he arrived there, countless lightning bolts suddenly appeared on his body. They covered his body and their numbers continued to grow until they completely covered his body.

Once his body was out of sight, they suddenly condensed, and then formed a Lotus consisting of red, yellow, and blue colors.

The appearance of that lotus caused the rumbling in the sky to stop, and even the arrows that had fallen to the earth stopped falling as if time had stopped.

But the appearance of the lotus also made people hold their breath.

The aura emitted by the lotus made many people feel like kowtowing to it. It gave off an illusion that made people not want to take their eyes off of it. Seeing the lotus gave the men the feeling as if they were looking at the Heavenly Goddess while the women felt like they were looking at the prince of their dreams.

From the lotus, countless lightning bolts then shot out and filled the sky above the arena.

They danced in the air like a flock of dragons and phoenixes flying through the sky.

Advertisements

Being under them made Du Fang almost faint from fear.

The onlookers wondered what technique he was using. Many suspected that it was an imperial technique, but they could not sense the emperor's aura from the technique.

Du Feng and Gong Yuxian who were watching from the side also looked very surprised.

They were also unable to guess the level of the technique, but the aura emitted by the technique made them wonder if they could survive under the attack of the technique.

"This boy's talent is extraordinary." Gong Yuxian said in a low voice and serious expression.

"Perhaps he will become an emperor candidate. I'm not sure how strong he will be, but since miss has observed him, he is definitely not an ordinary man." She thought.

And when she thought about it, she started to get a little worried.

"No, in this era Heaven's Will will belong to Miss Luo, no one can snatch it from her."

"Miss Luo's talent is unmatched throughout the eras, there is no way anyone can beat her."

"This boy is probably just a newly recruited follower by Miss Luo. Yes, it must be."

But no one knew that Qin Tian who was inside the lotus was already pale.

The Nine Lightning Immortals had drastically improved since he was able to use the techniques from his past life, but his shallow cultivation made it difficult for him to release the power of the lightning.

Lack of spiritual energy is the main cause.

If he wanted to use the technique smoothly with his current cultivation, he would need to at least unlock one of the nine divine symbols.

But he still forced himself. "This is only the first try, it doesn't matter if it fails." He said to himself.

"This is the first stage of the Nine Immortal Lightning, I will name it (Eternal Lightning Lotus)."

"Now, come down and destroy the land with your boundless power." He said in a low voice.

Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...

The rumbling of Thunder resounded once more after he spoke. The arrows that had previously stopped moving fell once again.

But this time, the lightning bolts that were in the sky also fell with the arrows. When they connected, they looked like meteors that had fallen from outer space.

But what caught people's attention was the lotus that was currently moving down towards Du Fang.

Qin Tian's body was revealed again but no one paid any attention to him because everyone's attention at this moment was on the beautiful lotus.

Only, he was a little worried when he saw the lotus.

As the lotus got further away from him, he could barely control the lotus.

The power that the lotus released turned out to be much stronger than he had expected.

Du Fang who was the target of the lotus couldn't help but tremble.

Not to mention him, even the formation that covered the arena started to crack little by little.

The middle-aged man who was on top of the arena nearly dropped his jaw when he saw what had happened to the formation.

Bang... Bang... Bang...

More and more lightning bolts fell from the lotus and each one of them caused a mountain to collapse.

Even though his body was shaking, Du Fang continued to do his best to dodge the lightning bolts.

Of course, he wasn't without doing anything either.

As he moved, the greatsword he carried began to emit an extremely oppressive dark red aura.

When his feet landed on a mountain, it would immediately collapse so one could guess that the weight of the sword had increased drastically.

They didn't know how heavy the sword was now, but it was definitely heavier than the weight of ten mountains.

From the aura that the sword emitted, one could tell that Du Fang was about to unleash a spirit level technique.

But even though he was about to unleash a spirit level technique, his expression didn't show the slightest bit of confidence. He even looked a little dubious. He had to grit his teeth over and over again to push himself to keep moving.

Roar...

A roar suddenly resounded from the sword.

After that, he threw the sword at the lotus.

As the sword moved towards the lotus, the red aura on the sword suddenly exploded, and in an instant, it turned into an enormous red wolf. It was even bigger than a mountain. Its red eyes looked like a lake of blood.

Roar... Roar... Roar...

The wolf roared three times before it charged towards the lotus.

The wolf's appearance caused more cracks to appear in the formation.

Advertisements

Qin Tian who saw the wolf showed an astonished expression because it was actually a technique created by Du Wei.

Of course, the technique he created was much more powerful. What Du Fang was currently showing was only a imitation version of the technique.

But even if it was a imitation version, he could sense a hint of the ancient god aura from the wolf.

"Mm, it's a powerful technique, but it won't be able to stop my lightning lotus." He said in a low voice.

Right after he spoke, the wolf and lotus finally met.

---

Chapter 86: Final attack

Roar...

The wolf roared. Even though it was just a manifestation, it actually showed an arrogant expression on its face.

Compared to the wolf that was the size of a mountain, the lotus that was only the size of a human looked like it was just an almost invisible sand. But the lotus also emitted a tricolor light so it looked much more conspicuous than the wolf.

The wolf then opened its mouth, it tried to swallow the lotus, but before it could even swallow the lotus, suddenly a crack appeared in its mouth.

From one crack to two to hundreds of cracks as its mouth got closer to that lotus.

Du Fang who was below instantly paled as he saw that.

The strongest technique he currently mastered turned out to be extremely vulnerable in the face of that lotus.

But even so, he didn't stop the wolf from swallowing the lotus. He had no other way to stop the lotus. Unless he gave up now, of course. But he wasn't even injured yet, how could he give up now without trying to fight back first.

Bang Bang bang...

The wolf was struck by countless lightning bolts so its body started to tear apart, but its mouth was the one that took the most damage because it was the closest to the lotus.

Advertisements

But no matter how the wolf's mouth tried to swallow the lotus, it still couldn't swallow the lotus because when its mouth was only a few meters away from the lotus, it was instantly crushed to ashes.

"Hmph." Qin Tian was starting to feel impatient. He ended up using his remaining strength to push the lotus even harder.

In reality, the lotus was moving quite slowly. It was because he did not have enough spiritual energy to speed up his movements. Otherwise, it would be as fast as lightning that was descending from the sky.

Under his thrust, the lotus' speed became three times faster. The lotus light began to press on the wolf's body.

Cracked. Cracked. Cracked.

This time cracks began to appear on the wolf's body. There was a louder cracking sound. When people looked to where the cracking sound was coming from, they found that it was actually the sword that was the wolf's core.

Many of them breathed a breath of cold air after seeing that.

Even earth grade weapons couldn't endure under the power of that lotus, not to mention them.

As soon as the lotus entered the wolf's body through its shattered mouth, countless lightning bolts suddenly surged from the lotus, and they then crushed the wolf's body from within.

The lotus, on the other hand, continued to move towards the sword in the center of the wolf's body.

The sword was already immobile and the aura it emitted had even dimmed like a candle that was about to go out.

Cracks grew more and more on the sword's body as the lotus got closer to the sword.

Bank...

It finally couldn't hold on anymore and exploded like shattered glass. The shards from the sword then scattered in various directions.

When the sword exploded, the wolf also exploded.

The moment that happened, Du Fang immediately coughed up blood and he even fell to the ground.

But even now the lotus still looked the same as before, it didn't look damaged in the slightest.

Of course, that's just what it seems on the surface. Only Qin Tian himself knew that the lotus was already on the verge of collapse. It would probably collapse before it could reach Du Fang.

The technique is far from perfect. According to his plan, the lotus was supposed to open its petals and then release the power stored within to create a Thunder explosion. Unfortunately it was only something he could have done had he opened at least one of the nine divine symbols.

The problem he had right now was that he was running out of spiritual energy to support the lotus. And because of the competition rules, he couldn't replenish his spiritual energy with spiritual pills.

If the lotus failed to attack Du Fang and he ran out of spiritual energy, he would probably lose.

Du Fang might have been injured from the side effects of his weapon being shattered, but as a second stage Spiritual Master, the spiritual energy he had was much more.

It was precisely because of that that he still didn't give up until now. His more spiritual energy made him believe he could continue to endure.

But Qin Tian was also not worried because before he released the lotus, he had already prepared something in case the lotus failed to attack Du Fang.

With his past life experience, such things were already included in his calculations from the start.

He might be a bit lacking in other things like overcoming enemies much stronger than him, but fighting with equal strength, he was one of the best in his past life.

Of course, in this life he learned more to overcome his shortcomings.

He then turned his gaze towards the bow he was holding.

At this moment, the bow suddenly emitted a silver light.

While his body was already depleted of spiritual energy, the bow still had enough spiritual energy to unleash one deadly attack.

He then took out an arrow.

And he immediately put the arrow into the bow with a swift movement, and he immediately drew the bow.

He didn't wait for Du Fang to react. After he pulled the bowstring to its limit, he immediately let go.

But he didn't shoot the arrow at Du Fang, instead, he shot it at the lotus.

Whooss...

The arrow reached the lotus in an instant, but it didn't shatter like Du Fang's sword even though it was near the lotus. Instead, it easily entered that lotus.

As soon as the arrow disappeared within the lotus, the lotus suddenly shrunk very quickly. More precisely it was absorbed by the arrow.

The arrow reappeared once the lotus disappeared, but now it looked completely different.

Whooss...

The arrow immediately shot towards Du Fang. Behind the arrow suddenly appeared three eagle shadows that stared at Du Fang with cold eyes.

"Damn..." Du Fang who saw the arrow's arrival immediately stood up with all his strength, but the arrow was really too fast.

He was just about to jump and the arrow had already arrived in front of him. What made his expression turn frightened was because it arrived in front of his forehead.

Seeing that, he couldn't help but think back to the man who died instantly yesterday.

"Humph…" He finally released all the spiritual energy in his body.

An extremely thick energy wall appeared in front of him, but the moment the arrow hit the energy wall, the energy wall cracked very quickly.

Du Fang's eyes widened when he saw that.

He quickly opened his mouth.

"I,"

But he only managed to say one word. The arrow had already passed through the energy wall and it had already touched his forehead.

Although it took a lot of time to explain, it all happened in an instant.

Xiu...

The arrow finally pierced his forehead.

Zzzzz.

After that, countless bolts of lightning surged from that arrow, and they then engulfed his body.

Advertisements

At the same time when it happened.

Rumble...

The sky suddenly rumbled as a gigantic hand suddenly appeared above the competition arena. The hand descended into the arena and it moved very quickly.

The formation that covered the arena instantly exploded the moment that hand touched it.

"Kid, how dare you do that to a member of the Du clan, do you want to die?" An old voice filled with anger suddenly resounded above the colosseum.

"Fuck you old man! You dare to mess in my place." The middle-aged man was instantly furious when he saw the appearance of that hand.

He then unleashed an attack into the sky at the spot where the hand had appeared.

Qin Tian, on the other hand, just silently watched. The hand did not strike at him, it only moved towards Du Fang. It caught Du Fang's body before pulling it back.

"Aaaahhhh..."

The moment the middle-aged man's attack reached the place where the hand had appeared, a scream of pain suddenly resounded from that place.

But the scream didn't stop the hand from moving.

After that, angry shouts resounded once more.

"Kid, don't think you can get away with it after this."

Whooss...

A white light then flew away from where the sound came from. In an instant, it disappeared into the distance along with Du Fang.

Advertisements

Even if it was just a glimpse, one could tell that it was from a Sovereign.

In the Thousand Mountains province, Sovereigns were undoubtedly peak existences that could move unhindered. Even a Spiritual Lord would bow his head in front of a Sovereign.

If it wasn't for that middle-aged man, they wouldn't be surprised if that Sovereign who saved Du Fang suddenly destroyed the entire colosseum.

The other Sovereigns might be afraid of causing trouble in the Dragon Palace, but that person obviously also had very strong backers.

They then turned their gazes towards Qin Tian. They wanted to see his reaction but they found that he didn't show any reaction. The appearance of the Sovereign earlier didn't seem to bother him at all.

Of course, he didn't care about a mere Sovereign. Besides, he was already used to such things.

Even in his past life, with his extremely powerful background, he had been threatened many times when he defeated a young master of a faction.

He then looked at the middle-aged man. He waited for him to announce the results of the competition.

Besides the prize from the competition, what he was waiting for was the reward from the game system. Ever since he found out about the competition, it also appeared in the system mission.

The middle-aged man waved his hand towards the formation, in an instant, the formation disappeared along with the entire arena within the formation. Now it's back to being the colosseum arena as before.

He then flew downwards towards Qin Tian.

The moment he arrived in front of Qin Tian, he showed a friendly smile.

"Congratulations, you are the winner of this competition. Miss Gong will present the prizes to you later." He says.

Ding.

"Congratulations on winning the Dragon Palace competition. You have earned 1,000,000 game points."

Statistics:

Nickname: Jian

Game points: 1,000,000

Wow...

Qin Tian immediately smiled brightly when he saw the stats.

He then cupped his fists at the middle-aged man. "Thank you." He says.

After that, loud cheers immediately resounded in the colosseum.

"Congratulations, master!" Luna said.

"With one million game points, you can buy a lot of things. And with that competition prize, I'm sure your strength will skyrocket after you cultivate."

"Perhaps you don't have to be afraid anymore even with the Sovereign."

"Well, but I still have a long way to go." Qin Tian replied.

He then turned his gaze towards Gong Yuxian. That woman should have come to him, but right now she was fighting with Du Feng.

"Du Feng, do you want to go back on your word? Now quickly kowtow to me." She shouted so loudly that the entire colosseum could hear her words.

The crowd stopped cheering and turned their gazes towards her.

Now many people already know about them and their stakes.

Their gazes were fixed on Du Feng. Some people even started to speak to mock him.

"A man reneges on a bet with a woman, is he still a man?"

"What a shame, he must be the most shameless person in this world!"

"Isn't that just a kowtow, he doesn't even dare to do that."

"He came with a cocky attitude, but now he's acting like a coward."

Each of them spoke louder than the other.

Their words caused Du Feng's face to twitch in anger.

He was about to scold them, but under the gazes of so many people, even he lost his courage.

He could only stare at Gong Yuxian in the end.

He took off his storage ring, and he then threw it at Gong Yuxian.

"Yuxian, all my treasures are in that storage ring, I hope you don't ask for too much."

Gong Yuxian received the storage ring, but she didn't even glance at the storage ring. She immediately put it into her storage ring.

After that, she looked at Du Feng with a sneering smile. "Du Feng, have you forgotten? Risking all of our treasures is not our main bet."

"You want me, but I just want you to kowtow to me. The two things are definitely not comparable, but you can't fulfill them." "Are all the men in the Du clan the same as you? Now it's no wonder your clan doesn't even have someone worthy of being an emperor candidate."

"Hmph." Du Feng snorted.

"Yuxian, don't be so hypocritical." He sneered. "If you lose this bet, will you fulfill my request?"

"Hmph." He snorted once more. "I'll walk backwards if you really do that." He said in a sarcastic tone.

"What's the point of that question? Since you lost, that question will never exist." She looked at Du Feng with a mocking expression.

"Now in front of so many people, are you going to break the promise you made?"

"Yes, I will do that, what will you do?" Du Feng who couldn't take it anymore finally showed his true face.

"Kowtow to you? Hmph, how could I, Du Feng, kowtow to a woman."

He then looked around for a while before looking at Gong Yuxian once more. But this time he looked at her with a savage expression.

"If you have the ability, you can force me. But don't blame me if I retaliate ruthlessly."

Advertisements

After saying that, he then jumped into the air before flying into the air. He left the colosseum by air.

Gong Yuxian: "..."

The woman in the end could only grit her teeth.

But she probably expected that from the start so she could recover her expression pretty quickly. After calming down enough, she then stepped towards Qin Tian.

"Congratulations, from the start I was sure that you would win this competition." Clara said as she arrived in front of him.

And this time she was very friendly when she talked to him.

"I was just lucky." Qin Tian replied.

"Luck is also part of one's strength!"

"Well, come with me, I'll show you your rewards. Besides the red spiritual dragon fruit, you'll also get some very good stuff."

"Mm." Qin Tian nodded.

After that, they then entered the colosseum building. Inside the colosseum, Gong Yuxian then led him to a tunnel that led underground.

Even though he has the ability to break through anything with his spiritual sense, the zone that his spiritual sense can reach also has a limit. If it was too far away, his spiritual sense would not be able to reach it.

It's not that he never looked for the competition prizes, but until now he couldn't find them.

Now he knew that they were hidden deep underground.

Advertisements

Luo Shen was probably aware of his abilities so she made such an arrangement.

The tunnel was really very long. They were initially just walking leisurely but after a while they had to fly to accelerate their speed.

Only after reaching the end of the tunnel did Qin Tian realize that the tunnel was more than 15 kilometers long.

At the end of the tunnel was a crypt filled with light.

The light didn't come from fire or anything like that, instead, it came from the crypt walls which were all formed from spiritual stones. It was the light from the spiritual stones that had illuminated the crypt.

"Turns out there's a place like this under the colosseum." Qin Tian said with a surprised expression.

He wasn't really that surprised, but he needed to pretend he was really surprised in front of Gong Yuxian

He guessed that it was also part of the emperor formation.

The crypt was also shaped like a tunnel, but it was wider.

Once they entered the crypt, Gong Yuxian continued to carry him further into the crypt. But right now they were no longer flying, they were just walking leisurely.

While walking in the crypt, Gong Yuxian started to speak. "There's a very good cultivation ground in there."

"Apart from obtaining one red spiritual dragon fruit and a few other items, we are also giving you the opportunity to cultivate in this place." She says.

"Oh, looks like I really got lucky." Qin Tian replied.

"Hehehe, that's for sure. Just cultivating in that place is enough for you to break through to the Spiritual Master realm." "Of course, if you use that place well, you can gain more benefits. You may not know it, but that place is usually only opened once a hundred years, and it is used by the most meritorious Spiritual Lord to break through to the Sovereign realm."

"There is such a place." Qin Tian's eyes immediately shone brightly when he heard Gong Yuxian's words.

Something that could help a Spiritual Lord break through to the Sovereign realm, if he used it, he was confident that he could unlock his first divine symbol with it.

Opening one of the nine divine symbols not only required talent, it also required countless cultivation resources. And of course, most importantly it also requires an enlightenment. Opening the first divine symbol was still quite easy, but the second and so on would become much more difficult.

Not long after, they arrived in front of an enormous steel gate.

"That place is inside this gate." Gong Yuxian said.

She took out a key as she spoke. She then handed the key to Qin Tian.

She continued her words once Qin Tian received the key.

"Sorry, but I can only take you up here. You have to open the gate yourself. And all your gifts are already in there."

"Dont worry." She added as she saw the confused expression on Qin Tian's face. "This competition and all the prizes are arranged by my lady. You must have heard of the Dragon Princess." "I am doing all this in her name. In Dragon Palace, her status is the highest among the highest. I guarantee that this place is safe for you and no one will dare to disturb you."

"Mm, I believe what you say." Qin Tian replied in a polite tone.

"Mm." She nodded.

"Alright, you have ten days to cultivate in that place. After ten days, the formation of that place will send you off. Good luck! With your talent, I believe you will become a different person after this."

After saying that, she immediately turned around and left from there.

Only after her figure disappeared did he turn his gaze to the key in his hand.

But moments later, he suddenly received a message from prince Xue.

"Brother Jian, where are you? I've arrived at the city you said."

Qin Tian was not surprised he came so soon. After all, as a prince, the ship he used must be of a much higher level.

"Sorry, but I can't see you right now." Qin Tian replied. "There's something I have to do."

"Oh, so what should I do in this town?" He asked.

"Are you sure you want to help me?"

"Well, it's just a game. It would be more fun if there was something I could do."

"Okay." Qin Tian smiled in satisfaction.

"There are people from the Du clan in this city. I want you to mess up their business in this city. Oh, I would be very grateful if you could drive them out of this area."

"Just expelling people. You know, I am the prince of this kingdom. My current status is very high, just expelling a group of people from this kingdom is just a matter of snapping fingers."

"Yes, if they are ordinary people. But the people I mean are from an imperial clan. They are from the Land of Emperors."

Advertisements

"What, there are people from the imperial clan here." Prince Xue was immediately shocked.

Of course, he knew that there were business branches of the imperial factions in the Xue kingdom, but it was rare for genuine members of those factions to come to the Xue kingdom. Even if they did come, they would normally only stop at the royal capital.

"How? Are you going to help me?" Qin Tian asked.

"Oh, of course. Aren't they just members of the imperial clan. No matter how honorable their status is. They are still NPCs of a game." He answered.

'Did I just cheat on a 12 year old boy?" Qin Tian wondered to himself.

Qin Tian shook his head.

He then turned his gaze towards the steel gate in front of him.

Xiu...

Without thinking, he then threw the key in his hand into the keyhole on the gate.

Once the key was stuck in the keyhole, Qin Tian then used his spiritual energy to turn the key.

Click.

After a clicking sound was heard from the keyhole, the steel gate began to slowly open.

A sharp light shone from behind the steel gate, and from there, an extremely powerful suction power suddenly emerged.

The unprepared Qin Tian was instantly sucked in by the suction power. But he knew even if he released all his strength, he would not be able to resist the suction power. Now it would not be strange for Gong Yuxian to leave immediately before the gate opened.

Since that place had been created in such a manner, what was behind the gate must be something very extraordinary.

Advertisements

Qin Tian didn't have to guess as he could finally see what was inside once he passed through the gate.

The gate opened only slightly and it closed tightly again as soon as he passed through it.

He paid no heed to that, his gaze immediately fixed on what was in front of him.

Now he is in an independent world. It was a world created inside a special space. The difference between that space and the space within the storage ring is that it can be entered by living things. It was the same as the space within the Primordial Heavenly Needle.

The world in which he appeared had an area of about 1 square kilometer. Apart from the vast expanse of grass, no other vegetation could be found there. It looks exactly like a football field on earth.

But above that world, there was a wisp of white smoke that covered the sky of that world.

Of course, the white smoke was no ordinary smoke.

Apart from the spiritual aura it emitted, there were thousands of extremely faint spiritual screens in the white smoke. And each of the spiritual screens featured a scene of a cultivator displaying his power.

"That is Dao Smoke!" Qin Tian could immediately tell what it was.

Now he understood why that place could help a Spiritual Lord break through to the Sovereign realm.

As the name suggests, it can help the one who absorbs it gain a Dao enlightenment.

Its value is immeasurable because it is something that is highly sought after but difficult to find because the people who own it will not sell it unless they are forced to.

"Oh, with this I can definitely open two divine symbols as long as I have 10 million spiritual energy." He says.

"But for the time being I have to stay in the Spiritual Warrior realm."

As cultivation got higher, opening divine symbols also required more spiritual energy.

With his current cultivation, he might need 2.5 million spiritual energy to open the first divine symbol and 7.5 million spiritual energy to open the second divine symbol.

But if his cultivation was now at the Spiritual Master realm, the spiritual energy he needed might be ten times that.

Therefore, opening divine symbols with lower cultivations was much more resource efficient. Of course, the difficulty is also many times more difficult.

Actually the game system can also help unlock divine symbols, but the price to be paid is really too high.

He then looked ahead.

Right in front of him, there was a storage ring floating in the air.

Without thinking, he immediately reached out to take the storage ring. He immediately spread his spiritual sense into the storage ring.

Within the storage ring, he saw a blood-red fruit with an extremely strong spiritual aura. He had seen the fruit in his past life, so he could recognize it right away.

"One red spiritual dragon fruit contains at least 5 million spiritual energy."

He then looked up at the sky.

"Although Dao Smoke doesn't contain too much spiritual energy, but such a huge Dao Smoke still contains at least 2 million spiritual energy."

After that, he once again looked inside the storage ring.

Besides the spiritual dragon fruit, there was a golden colored sword within the storage ring.

The engraving of the sword looked ordinary, but the aura emitted by the sword was truly so powerful that even he felt uneasy the moment he saw it.

"Spirit grade weapon! That woman is truly very generous." Qin Tian said.

Spirit grade weapons were usually used by Sovereigns and Saints. And that sword was definitely one of the most powerful spirit weapons normally used by Saints.

Apart from that sword, he even found 10 spiritual pills and 10 nirvana pills, but they weren't earth grade pills, they were spirit grade pills.

But what caught Qin Tian's attention the most was a white paper with few words. Although there were only a few words on the paper, each letter was written very, very beautifully.

"Qin, congratulations on winning the competition I organized. Here are some gifts from me. Think of it as our friendship gift." Those were the words written on the paper.

"Well." Qin Tian didn't know what to say.

He then took out the spiritual dragon fruit.

As soon as the fruit appeared in his hand, he immediately put it in his mouth.

Even with his speed at absorbing spiritual energy, he would still need a few days to absorb 5 million spiritual energy. Therefore, he chose to directly swallow the fruit so that he could absorb it faster.

Advertisements

If it was anyone else, their bodies would definitely explode if they swallowed the red spiritual dragon fruit. But with the Primordial God Body, he was sure it would not affect his body.

Boom...

An extremely powerful explosion exploded within his body as soon as the fruit reached his stomach. A blood-red aura suddenly surged from within his body. He felt his body getting very hot as it happened.

Despite being confident in his body, he didn't dare to relax. He immediately sat cross-legged and then closed his eyes.

After that, the spiritual energy in his body instantly surged at an extremely fast pace.

Statistics:

Cultivation: Spiritual Warrior ninth layer / Spiritual Source: 1000/1000

Spiritual Energy: 5,045,450 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual sources depends on the talent of the player.)

Qin Tian opened his eyes again about an hour later.

His eyes immediately shone brightly when he saw the amount of his spiritual energy.

"Amazing! But this is far from enough." He says.

Right after saying that, he then spread his spiritual sense into the smoke above.

His spiritual sense enveloped the smoke, and he then absorbed the spiritual energy contained within the smoke.

Before absorbing the smoke to gain Dao enlightenment, he wanted to gather spiritual energy first.

But because this time he was absorbing from the outside, it took him almost two days before he absorbed the spiritual energy contained within the smoke.

Advertisements

The stats changed again after that.

Statistics:

Cultivation: Spiritual Warrior ninth layer / Spiritual Source: 1000/1000

Spiritual Energy: 7,045,450 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual sources depends on the talent of the player.)

And now he has 7 million more spiritual energy.

But he still lacked nearly 3 million spiritual energy.

He then turned his gaze to his game points.

"Luna, help me buy items so I can gather more spiritual energy." He says.

The 1 million game points he had could be exchanged for 1 million spiritual energy, but that was clearly a huge waste.

Like absorbing spiritual energy from spiritual stones, it might not be strange to others, but to him it was definitely very detrimental. Instead of absorbing spiritual energy from spiritual stones, it was better if he exchanged them for other items that contained more spiritual energy but were difficult to absorb.

There were many items that contained a lot of spiritual energy but because the spiritual energy of those items was extremely crude, people with ordinary bodies were usually unable to absorb them. But with the Primordial God Body, he could absorb spiritual energy from anywhere no matter how poor their quality was.

"Don't worry, master. There's a lot of good stuff in the game shop. How much spiritual energy do you need?"

"I also need spiritual energy to break through to the Spiritual Master realm, I also plan to directly reach the Spiritual Master peak after breaking through."

"Oh, you probably need 100,000 spiritual energy to form a spiritual core in order for you to become a Spiritual Master." "And to reach the peak of the Spiritual Master realm, you may need 3 million spiritual energy. Well, let's just count 6,100,000 spiritual energy. How about it?"

"That's good. How many game points do I need?"

"Ha-ha-ha, you're lucky to have me, master. I can help you find cheaper items. But even the cheapest ones cost around 500,000 game points. How about it, do you agree?"

"No problem!"

"Good."

Ding.

Right after that, something suddenly appeared in front of him. It was huge, maybe the size of a truck.

When he saw that, even Qin Tian showed a surprised expression.

"Meteor!"

That's right, what appeared in front of Qin Tian was a meteor rock. But, of course, it was no ordinary meteor rock. It was a spiritual meteor.

Meteors in general may contain energy that can create a violent explosion, but they do not contain spiritual energy. As for the meteors that contained spiritual energy, they usually came from the core fragments of the small world.

Because there are many small worlds around the sixteen heavens, sometimes there are some spiritual meteors that fall in the sixteen heavens.

In the hands of a skilled Alchemist, those spiritual meteors can be refined into spiritual stones. Of course, the spiritual energy they contain will decrease, but the remnants of the meteor can be used as materials for forging artifacts.

"Is it okay if I swallow this meteor directly?" Qin Tian asked.

He might need five days if he wanted to absorb all the spiritual energy within the meteor.

But unlike the previous spiritual dragon fruit, he was a little hesitant if he had to swallow the meteor head-on.

Compared to that red spiritual dragon fruit, the meteor was definitely hundreds of times more dangerous. Even a Saint might not dare to swallow it directly.

"I'm sure you'll be fine, master." Luna answered.

"If your body explodes because of that, we may need to question World-AND-Heaven's abilities."

"Ha ha ha." Qin Tian laughed softly.

"But master, items like this can only be purchased with game points, you can't buy them with your spiritual energy, so don't think about using your spiritual energy to keep buying these items."

"I know." Qin Tian replied.

Among the items in the game shop, there were indeed many items that could only be purchased with game points. Especially items that can help increase strength, they can only be purchased with game points.

"Alright, let's get started." Qin Tian said.

He then opened his mouth wide. After that, an extremely strong suction force emerged from within his mouth.

Under the force of the suction, the truck-sized meteor immediately moved towards its mouth. The size of the meteor became smaller as it got closer to its mouth.

Even though Luna said he would be fine, he was actually feeling nervous at the moment.

But he still forced himself to do it. When the meteor arrived in front of his mouth, the size of the meteor had already become the size of a grape.

Seeing that, he suppressed his nervousness, and he then used his hand to push the meteor into his mouth.

Gulp...

In an instant, the meteor reached his stomach.

When that happens.

Boom... Boom... Boom...

Countless explosive sounds resounded from within his stomach.

His body suddenly swelled up while his eyes and mouth opened wide.

There was no light emanating from his body, but every hole in his body suddenly emitted a very thick puff of dark smoke.

Having cultivated to the peak of Paragon, he had experienced all kinds of pain in cultivation.

But today, he was sure that it was his worst experience in cultivation.

Even though his body seemed fine, he actually felt so uncomfortable that he felt like he just wanted to pass out.

"I don't want to feel this anymore." He said in his heart.

But despite feeling extremely uncomfortable, he still had to endure it.

With a swift movement, he did the same as before after he swallowed the red spiritual dragon fruit.

And this time it lasted almost three hours.

Advertisements

Statistics:

Nickname: Jian

Game points: 500,000

Cultivation: Spiritual Warrior ninth layer / Spiritual Source: 1000/1000

Spiritual Energy: 13,145,450 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual sources depends on the talent of the player.)

Qin Tian smiled happily as soon as he saw the amount of his spiritual energy.

"It's enough." he said.

He then turned his gaze upwards.

"Now then, it's time to search for the Dao."

After saying that, he then leapt towards the clump of cloud above.

He jumped so hard that he reached the cloud in an instant. He then entered the cloud.

As soon as he entered the cloud, the cloud began to move towards him. It enveloped his body and it then entered his head.

As the cloud entered his head, he felt as if he was in the midst of the Dao. Thousands of things that confused him instantly solved at that very moment.

"Master, you can directly swallow the cloud. It will be faster and you can get the maximum benefit." Luna said.

"Okay." He nodded in response.

Advertisements

After that, he then opened his mouth. He then took a deep breath through his mouth. Immediately the cloud moved into his mouth.

It moves slowly at first but gets faster as time goes on.

As more and more clouds entered his mouth, his wide-open eyes began to lose their light. His eyes immediately closed tightly after that. At this moment, he was already immersed in meditation.

But while his eyes were tightly closed, but his mind was full of many things, and each of those things contained the secrets of the world.

He didn't know how long he had been immersed in meditation, but just as he muttered, his body suddenly erupted with a boundless aura.

"I am darkness! But I am also the world because all things come from the same origin."

"I am the thunderbolt! But I am also the world because all things come from the same origin."

Shua... Shua... Shua...

His nine Divine Symbols then jumped out of his body and they then flew over his head.

But at this moment, two of his nine divine symbols suddenly changed color. One of them suddenly darkened and one of them suddenly turned purple.

Right after that, his tightly closed eyes suddenly opened again.

All the clouds surrounding him had already disappeared, but right now the sky above his head was filled with darkness and purple light.

"In my past life, I had cultivated the Dao of darkness, and in this life I cultivated the Dao of lightning, so my first two divine symbols were the symbol of darkness and the symbol of lightning."

Although there are only nine divine symbols, they can consist of many different types of elements. It all depended on the owner, and some people could even create two or three divine symbols with the same element.

Of course, even though they are the same that doesn't mean they are completely the same. As the saying goes, every element is a world and they have many unknown branches. In reality, even two people who cultivated the Dao of lightning might cultivate two completely different Daos.

But until now, even Qin Tian didn't understand many of the secrets of the nine divine symbols. Not to mention him, even the Heavenly Emperors are said to know very little.

The only thing people knew about the nine divine symbols was that they could give their owners additional powers. Other than that, no one knew what they could do.

Some rumors said that only the person who managed to unlock all the divine symbols knew the secret.

"Luna, do you know the secret of the nine divine symbols?" He then asked Luna.

But Luna's answer really took him by surprise.

"Master, in fact, the knowledge of divine symbols in Atlantis is not much different from that in the sixteen heavens." "You might think that their secret will be revealed when we unlock all of the nine divine symbols. But that's not true." "There were quite a number of gods who unlocked all of the nine divine symbols in Atlantis, but the way they used their nine divine symbols was in fact no different from the others." Luna explained.

"How could it be?"

"That's the truth, but there are rumors that the nine divine symbols are still imperfect."

"Still imperfect?" Qin Tian was shocked again when he heard Luna's words.

"Well, I can't explain it because my knowledge of cultivation is also very minimal."

"Oh, I see!"

Qin Tian no longer asked after that.

He looked back at the two divine symbols that had changed color.

At this moment, the size of the two nine divine symbols became even larger.

In a moment, they became the size of a mountain.

At that moment, two black holes suddenly appeared in their midst.

"Now." Qin Tian said.

After that, boundless spiritual energy surged from within his body, and they flew towards the two black holes.

What happened at this time was slightly different from Qin Tian's initial prediction.

He originally wanted to open the divine symbols one by one, but what happened was just the opposite, both divine symbols opened simultaneously.

But he wasn't worried because according to his estimation, each of the two divine symbols only required 5 million spiritual energy.

As soon as that spiritual energy entered into those two divine symbols, Qin Tian could feel his strength soaring drastically.

Shua... Shua...

The two divine symbols began to spin and they absorbed the spiritual energy escaping from within his body more rapidly.

Advertisements

The 13 million plus spiritual energy in his body was rapidly decreasing.

It might seem wasteful to use spiritual energy for anything other than increasing his cultivation base, but anyone who had the opportunity he had right now would definitely choose the same thing he did.

In reality, opening one divine symbol might be equivalent to increasing one cultivation realm.

If a Spiritual Lord could unlock four of the nine symbols, that Spiritual Lord's strength would have already reached the strength of a Paragon who did not use the power of the nine divine symbols.

Of course, it was still impossible for a Spiritual Lord to fight a Paragon. Even the worst Paragons, they must have unlocked at least two divine symbols. Plus their accumulated Dao, they could literally destroy any Spiritual Lord with a single flick of a finger.

Shua... Shua...

The more spiritual energy that entered them, their size also became more and more large.

The aura they emitted made the place tremble violently.

Statistics:

Cultivation: Spiritual Warrior ninth layer / Spiritual Source: 1000/1000

Spiritual Energy: 3,145,450 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual sources depends on the talent of the player.)

When they stopped absorbing his spiritual energy, the black hole in their midst immediately closed again.

Moreover, their size was also shrinking very quickly. They only stopped shrinking when they returned to their original size.

But compared to the other seven divine symbols, they truly looked like the sun amidst the stars.

In front of the sun, the stars cannot emit their light.

Advertisements

But what Qin Tian was most satisfied with right now was the increase in his strength. He wasn't sure how strong he was now, but he knew that if he returned to the Split Mountain Sect right now, he was sure he could defeat the sect master with one hit.

"Who would have thought cultivation could be so easy!" He said with a faint smile.

"Congratulations, master!" Luna said.

"It's still nothing." Qin Tian replied.

"By the way, how many days do I meditate?" Qin Tian asked.

"It's only one day, master."

"Oh, I see!"

He wasn't too surprised by Luna's answer.

He then retracted the nine divine symbols that had flown above his head. As soon as they entered his body, his aura also weakened very quickly.

If they are not released, the power exerted by the nine divine symbols will also decrease drastically. Of course, even if they weren't released, that didn't mean the power they gave him disappeared completely. He could still use at least half of their strength. Without those divine symbols, his combat power might still be on par with that of a Spiritual Lord.

Whooss...

Just as Qin Tian was observing his body, a light suddenly enveloped his body.

After that, he found his body suddenly transferred to another place.

Gong Yuxian had said that the time he could stay there was only ten days, but perhaps it was because the Dao smoke there had run out, so he was sent out of the place more quickly.

When his body transfer was complete, he found himself in the middle of the city.

But there was no one around. He was in a narrow alley.

He was not so surprised because it was probably an arrangement made by Luo Shen before he left.

"Now I just need to break through." He says.

He then looked at the real world clock.

"There are still two hours before morning in the real world. I still have enough time."

But after saying that, Qin Tian's eyes immediately widened as he looked up at the sky.

The sky is currently very dark. He initially thought that it was already night, but now he realized that it was still daytime.

He saw some light falling from the sky, but the lights only fell in a few places so the sky looked dark in most places.

What made the sky dark was because there was black smoke covering the sky above the city. No, the black smoke not only covered the sky above the city, it actually covered a vast area because even with his current strength, he was still unable to see the tip of the black smoke.

Even without anyone telling him, he could tell right away that it was the damage caused by the battle of two extremely powerful experts.

"Saints, or maybe ancient saints."

He then sent a message to Prince Xue. "What happened? Why is the sky turning dark?" He asked.

"Hahahaha, brother Jian, where have you been all this time. Haven't you seen their fight?"

"I do not know." Qin Tian replied.

He also didn't expect that such a shocking battle could not be felt in that independent world.

"Mm, after arriving in this city, I ordered my subordinates to mess with the Du clan people and their business. At first it was just a small conflict but it quickly grew into a big one." He started to explain.

"But who would have thought that there was such a powerful expert hiding behind them. That expert almost wiped us out. Luckily I came together with the envoy of the Giant Bamboo Sect. That envoy is really very powerful. He fought against that Du clan expert, their fight lasted for one day. Fortunately the envoy was stronger. That Du clan expert was seriously injured in the end, and he was only able to escape after that. The other Du clan members also left this city immediately."

"As expected of someone with a background." He sighed.

In his past life, he was also able to get things done with his background.

Of course, with his current talent, he could easily find a faction that would definitely support him as long as he joined the faction.

But even so, in this life he chose to walk alone. He will not join any faction. Instead, he would create his own faction.

"By the way, brother Jian, where are you now. Now that I am at the Ming clan residence, you can come here to find me. Oh, I just found out that you are the Qin Tian who won yesterday's competition. You know, everyone is talking about you."

"My character name is Xue Ying, and your character name is Qin Tian, now we know each other's names. Ha-ha-ha."

But Qin Tian was not too worried about his name being known. There were many people by the name of Qin Tian.

Besides, the players who knew his character's name was Qin Tian didn't know that he was Jian because his nickname had been hidden since a few days ago.

And even if his identity on earth was revealed, it still wouldn't matter as long as the game's secrets weren't revealed. At most, he would only be considered a idiot second generation.

"Wait one more day, there's still something I want to do." Qin Tian replied.

But after doing that, he then opened a game shop.

Now he had a lot of spiritual energy and game points, so he wanted to buy some of the items needed to hide his identity.

He then bought two items. One of them is an item that can mask his identity as a player, and the other item is an item that can help him transform into his figure in the real world.

The first item sold for 50,000 spiritual energy and the second item for only 10,000 spiritual energy.

He didn't need the second item at the moment, but the first item meant he didn't have to worry about the other players anymore. Now he can fully act like an NPC.

Fortunately both items can be purchased with spiritual energy.

And luckily he still hadn't broken through to the Spiritual Master realm because the prices for those two items would be even more expensive once he became a Spiritual Master.

Advertisements

Statistics:

Spiritual Energy: 3,085,450 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual resources depends on the talent of the player.)

He lost 60,000 spiritual energy but he didn't care because he could replenish it with meditation for some time.

After that, he covered his head with the hood of his robe.

He then stepped out of the narrow alley.

Statistics:

Spiritual Energy: 3,100,000 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual sources depends on the talent of the player.)

Qin Tian rented a cultivation site in the city. And he then meditated for some time to increase his spiritual energy.

Once he had enough spiritual energy, he immediately tried to make a breakthrough.

In order to break through to the Spiritual Master realm, it is not enough just to add one spiritual source. The main thing that needs to be done is to form a spiritual core in the spiritual world.

And that spiritual core is what makes a Spiritual Master truly a different being.

No matter how strong a Spiritual Warrior was, they would still be considered a mortal with many limitations. Even those who can fly do so because they understand some of the secrets of the Spiritual Master realm.

But once one becomes a Spiritual Master, they can fly as if the air is land they can step on. They can live underwater like fish and even space cannot limit them.

All of that was possible because of the existence of a spiritual core.

Advertisements

Of course, it is not so easy to form a spiritual core.

Those 100,000 spiritual energies were in reality just the energy needed to form a spiritual core.

But the most important thing was to fully understand the secrets of the Spiritual Master realm. Without it, it was impossible to form a spiritual core no matter how much spiritual energy one had. It was precisely because of that that many people ended up trapped in the Spiritual Warrior realm.

Even though Qin Tian's talent was very high and he had memories of his past life, he still couldn't just break through like he wanted. The understanding in his past life also couldn't help him because everyone basically understood a different Dao. That's why even clones have different cultivations from real bodies. And he who is now is no longer who he used to be.

And now he was able to break through because while meditating earlier, he had also managed to comprehend all the secrets of the Spiritual Master realm.

With his current understanding, breaking through to the Spiritual Master realm was simply a matter of forming a spiritual core.

"I wonder what new skill I got?" He wondered.

"And Primordial shadow, will I get another one?"

Thinking of those two things, he quickly closed his eyes.

Right after he closed his eyes, a change immediately occurred within his body.

At this moment, the 100,000 spiritual energies within his spiritual world gathered to form a gigantic sphere. In their midst suddenly a small light blue dot appeared, and it suddenly absorbed the spiritual energy that surrounded it.

It absorbs them very quickly, and the more it absorbs, the size also becomes bigger and bigger.

The tiny dot started to condense and it also started to emit light blue colored light.

As soon as it absorbed all the spiritual energy that surrounded it, its already enormous size shrank back to its original size. But right now, that tiny dot was emitting an extremely powerful aura.

At this moment, even Qin Tian's body emitted a light blue light. The light lit up the entire space where he was.

Ding.

"Congratulations, you have become a Spiritual Master."

"Congratulations, your Primordial God Body has acquired a new skill. (Copy)"

Statistics:

Unlocked skills:

Divine Perception

Primordial Shadow

Copy

Cultivation Techniques:

Longevity Scripture (Third Stage: Can absorb 20 spiritual energy in 1 second.)

Martial Techniques:

Iron Dragon Fist (Third Stage: Can release 300kg of power with one spiritual source.)

Cultivation: Spiritual Master First Stage / Spiritual Source: 1001/5000

Spiritual Energy: 3,000,000 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual source depends on the talent of the player.)

Qin Tian didn't pay much attention to his cultivation. He just focused on waiting for the new skills he would get.

As soon as the notification appeared, he immediately read the information about the skill.

(Copy)

The name of the skill was very simple but Qin Tian sighed again once he knew what the skill could do.

As the name suggests, it allows him to imitate every technique released by his enemy no matter what technique it is.

But even though he could imitate an enemy's technique, that didn't mean he had mastered it. He can only release an enemy's technique each time the enemy releases a technique.

It was actually quite difficult to say whether it was a exceptional skill or not.

But for sure, if he could unleash the same technique that the enemy unleashed, it would allow him to neutralize the enemy's attacks without having to bother.

Only, he didn't get the primordial shadow as he expected.

Now he guessed the primordial shadow might only appear after he broke through to the even realms, namely the Spiritual Lord, Saint, and Paragon realms.

"Well," He shook his head.

After that, he closed his eyes once again.

What he needed to do now was to condense all of his spiritual energy to reach the peak of Spiritual Master.

Peak Spiritual Master needed 31,000 spiritual sources which meant he needed another 29,999 spiritual sources. And to form 29,999 spiritual sources, he needed 2,999,900 spiritual energy.

Who knows how long it will take for another person to condense 2,999,900 spiritual energy. But with the Primordial God Body, he could do just that in an instant.

Ding...

"Congratulations on breaking through to the Spiritual Master's second stage. You obtained a spirit grade arrow."

"Congratulations on breaking through to the Spiritual Master's third stage. You obtained a spirit grade arrow."

Statistics:

Advertisements

Longevity Scripture (Third Stage: Can absorb 30 spiritual energy in 1 second.)

Cultivation: Spiritual Master Third Stage / Spiritual Source: 31,000/31,000

Spiritual Energy: 100 (Note: 100 spiritual energy can be converted into 1 spiritual source. The speed of converting spiritual energy into spiritual source depends on the talent of the player.)

Right after that, two jet-black arrows suddenly appeared right in front of his face.

Seeing the two arrows, Qin Tian immediately reached out to take them.

He observed them with his spiritual sense. There are no odd engravings, they look like normal arrows.

But seeing the pitch black color on their bodies made him feel as if he was seeing endless darkness.

He could tell right away that they were made of extremely powerful meteorite.

"Amazing!"

Just holding them made him realize how powerful they were. He felt as if he was holding two wild beasts ready to pounce on their prey.

He was sure he could even pierce the sky with those arrows.

He then stored them into the game inventory. Since they came from the game system, the arrows could be added to the inventory.

Compared to storage rings, game inventory was definitely much safer.

After that, he closed his eyes once again. It might not take him long to make so many breakthroughs, but his immense increase in strength made him feel like his body was in an unstable state, he needed time to adapt.

Advertisements

And he only woke up one day later.

After standing up, he stretched his body.

Crack... Crack... Crack...

The bones in his body let out a lot of cracking sounds, and he felt very comfortable.

"Congratulations, master. With your current strength, except for a few experts who came from elsewhere, I believe there is no suitable enemy for you in this province."

"Hahaha. I might be able to open Saint Ming's tomb forcibly." Qin Tian said.

"Certainly." Luna answered.

"Even if Saint Ming is still alive, and even if he is stronger than you, he will definitely not be able to kill you."

"Hmmm." Qin Tian smiled faintly as soon as he heard Rena's words.

After that, he then looked at his body in the mirror.

Compared to the first time he arrived in the sixteen heavens, he currently looked completely different.

Previously he was very thin and looked sickly.

Now actually he's still skinny, but even though he's still skinny, he doesn't look like a poor guy.

There were small muscles growing all over his body, and his pale white skin also looked much firmer than before. It is a body that is very similar to that of a Kpop celebrity.

His white hair and purple eyes only made his figure look even more eye-catching.

The only thing that didn't look good was the robe he was wearing. If he wore a better robe, no one would be surprised even if he claimed that he was an imperial Prince.

Qin Tian nodded in satisfaction as soon as he saw his appearance.

"Well, let's meet Xue Ying first."

After that, he then sent a message to Xue Ying. He asks him to find a place to meet.

After getting a reply from Xue Ying, he immediately went to the place Xue Ying said.

It might not be a good thing if he met Xue Ying because there was an extremely powerful expert standing guard around him.

But he wasn't too worried because he was sure the expert wouldn't be able to see through him.

The reason why he chose to meet Xue Ying was because he wanted to forge a closer relationship with him.

The boy was still very young and his heart was also still quite pure, as long as he treated him well, he would definitely become his close friend in the future.

And for sure, he can definitely give him a lot of help.

As before, he covered his head with the hood of the robe as he passed through the street.

Along the way, he heard many people discussing. But they didn't discuss about the competition a few days ago. Instead, they were discussing the battle of two extremely powerful experts above their city.

In reality, they didn't know how the fight happened. Their strength was too weak to see what was happening in the sky. The only thing they could see was a chaotic sky like it was about to collapse.

Not long after, he arrived at the place Xue Ying said.

It was in the center of the city, a place with many magnificent buildings.

And the place he went to was one of the most majestic there.

It was a building with fifty floors. Multicolored lights were constantly flashing on the walls of the building.

In fact, it is the best entertainment venue in the city.

In front of the entrance of the building there were several beautiful women standing guard. They greeted everyone who entered the building.

And those who entered the building were mostly already at the Spiritual Master realm.

As soon as he arrived in front of the women, they immediately greeted him. But maybe it was because his face was almost completely covered that they were a little hesitant.

Seeing that, he then slightly released his aura. It was just like a gust of wind, but it made the women aware of his cultivation base.

"Please come in, sir." They immediately let him in.

Qin Tian nodded and he then stepped inside the building.

The hall of the building was very luxurious and there were more beautiful women in it.

The women greet every guest who comes with a seductive smile.

Qin Tian was not very familiar with the place, nor did he expect Xue Ying to choose such a place as their meeting place.

But it's also not strictly a place of entertainment. There are still some special rooms there.

Of course, even from that special room one could still see the entertainment in that place.

Qin Tian then came to the reception desk.

After the receptionist greeted him, he immediately said his purpose.

The receptionist asked his name, and as soon as he said his name, the receptionist greeted him once again with more respect.

"Follow me, sir." Said the receptionist.

She then took him to a special elevator.

The elevator took him to the highest floor.

They came to a passage and at the end of it was a beautifully carved wooden door.

"Master Xue is waiting inside, sir. Please come in." Said the receptionist as soon as they arrived at the door.

"You can go now." Qin Tian replied.

"Mm." She nodded before walking away.

Before Qin Tian opened the door, it was already open.

"Brother Qin, we finally meet again." A childish voice sounded behind the door.

Because he already knew his name, he no longer called his nickname.

Immediately after that he saw Xue Ying. The boy was currently wearing a bathrobe.

"Please come in, brother Qin!" He immediately invited him to enter.

Qin Tian nodded and he then entered the door.

Behind the door was a very luxurious hall. There are various places to relax in the hall.

"Your life seems very good." Qin Tian said.

"And your cultivation too."

What caught Qin Tian's attention the most was the boy's aura. He had actually already reached the pinnacle of Spiritual Warrior.

Advertisements

Of course, with a heavenly body plus the cultivation resources provided by the kingdom, it would not be surprising if he could reach that level in such a short period of time.

Even though heavenly bodies still lost to his Primordial God Body, they were still extremely rare bodies.

In the entire universe, there are only 100 known heavenly bodies, and every single one of them appearing in the sixteen heavens is enough to make the ancient gods gather to discuss it.

"Hahahaha, this is nothing." Xue Ying replied. "You know, I spent over 100 million dollars on this game."

Qin Tian had the advantage because he was taken care of by his aunt.

She was a woman and apart from her two daughters, she had no other family besides him.

If it was uncle or even father, he might not be able to earn such a large amount of money for a game.

Like Li Laoshan, he was beaten up by his father when he said he wanted to buy the game item.

But Xue Ying.

Qin Tian couldn't believe that he also only had an aunt as his only family.

But at the age of twelve, he could spend over 100 million dollars on a game.

Qin Tian would not be surprised if he was a royal prince in Europe.

After entering the room, Xue Ying led him to a dining table. The dining table was empty at first, but after Xue Ying snapped his fingers, various sumptuous foods were instantly teleported to the dining table.

Advertisements

Seeing the food, Xue Ying immediately jumped onto one of the chairs at the dining table.

"Foods in this world taste very real and they are also very delicious. You know, I love to eat, but in real life, my family is very restrictive about what I eat. But here, I can eat as much as I want." He said as soon as he sat on the chair.

After that, he immediately took the food on the table.

He ate the food he took very quickly. And he then took a bottle of wine.

"I can even drink alcohol here, ha-ha-ha." He laughed as he drank the wine in the bottle.

"Luna, what if the child protection commission shuts down this game?" He spoke in his mind.

"That won't happen. Even if the Night-Heaven Company closes, this game won't be lost." Luna answered.

"You won't be fat even if you swallow a mountain in this world." Qin Tian then answered Xue Ying's words.

After that, they started to talk about many things.

But luckily until now Qin Tian had not sensed the presence of the expert guarding Xue Ying. That expert might be in the city, but he didn't keep an eye on what Xue Ying was doing.

After chatting for about two hours, Xue Ying suddenly asked Qin Tian to go with him.

"Brother Qin, I'm going to the Giant Bamboo Sect, how about coming with me?"

"When did you go there?" Qin Tian asked.

He had no interest in joining the sect, but going to the sect's territory wasn't a bad thing.

The Giant Bamboo Sect was on the Whale continent. It was the largest continent in the Dead Sea region. Most of the powerful factions were on the continent. The Shark God Continent was in reality just a subcontinent beside the Whale continent. Moreover, apart from the Giant Bamboo Sect, there were two other imperial factions there.

"It's still uncertain." Xue Ying replied.

"But if I wanted to, we could even leave now."

"Mm, okay, I'll go with you. But I won't join the Giant Bamboo sect." Qin Tian finally nodded in agreement.

"But give me some more time. There are still things I want to do in this province. You can go back to the royal capital first."

He was worried that the expert guarding Xue Ying would find something out when he did something to the emperor formation, therefore he hoped that Xue Ying would soon leave the province. Of course, he said it subtly.

Xue Ying probably thought that he didn't want to bother him anymore after hearing his words.

But that doesn't mean he isn't sincere. He was just worried that he would get into trouble.

After the meeting with Xue Ying, Qin Tian immediately traveled to Saint Ming's tomb.

Even though there were still more than two months before Saint Ming's tomb opened, but now there were already many people traveling there.

He boarded a ship that was moving rather slowly. But the ship was owned by one of the top factions in the Xue kingdom, so its safety was very much guaranteed.

He then rented a private room on the ship, and he then returned to the real world while he left his body in that room.

As soon as his consciousness returned to reality, he immediately felt 30,000 spiritual energy in his body.

He smiled faintly because now he was even able to break through to the Spiritual Warrior realm.

Of course, without the Primordial God Body, he couldn't break through so easily. He could only do it step by step.

Ding...

Right after he got out of the capsule, his smartphone suddenly rang.

When he looked at his smartphone screen, he saw an incoming message on his telegram.

He opened the message and it turned out to be from Luna.

"Master, it's me. Please open the link below so I can enter your smartphone."

Qin Tian could only admire the spirit's abilities.

He then followed Luna's instructions. After that, Luna's voice can be heard on his smartphone.

"Greetings, master." Luna then greeted him.

Of course, there was only ger voice.

"You are like artificial intelligence." Qin Tian said.

"Indeed, I can be considered an artificial intelligence." Luna answered.

"Oh."

"Ha-ha-ha, you may not know, but Atlantis was a very advanced civilization in the field of science."

Qin Tian wasn't too surprised by that, but there was something that confused him.

"Are there other civilizations that advanced in science? Why are the sixteen heavens still ancient today?"

"Yes, from what I heard, there are many civilizations that are advanced in the field of science. But my knowledge of it is very limited. I don't know why the sixteen heavens remain an ancient civilization."

Qin Tian didn't ask about it anymore.

He then asked something else. "By the way Luna, when do you think the other players will be able to get their powers in the sixteen heavens?"

"Me and the others have already discussed that." Luna answered.

"First, you can get the power of the sixteen heavens maybe because you used to come from there."

"As for the other players, there might be a barrier blocking the spiritual energy that should be coming to their real bodies."

"And we estimate; their spiritual energy will be able to pass through the barrier once they become stronger."

"When did that happen? Well, only time will tell."

"I wish it could have been longer." Qin Tian said.

"I hope so too! But master, apart from that, we also need to be aware of changes to the earth."

"Perhaps it won't be long before the spiritual energy will reappear on the earth. At that time, those with a cultivation heritage will also be able to cultivate."

"Didn't you guys arrange all that?"

Qin Tian remembered what Luna said when she first appeared.

"That's right. All life on earth is the result of our arrangement." Luna answered.

"However," she continued.

"I wanted to tell you all this beforehand, but I think it's better to wait for you to return to the real world first."

"As you know, we were all born of the will of the gods. What we did back then was basically what the gods wanted. We just did what they wanted, and we couldn't refuse their wishes."

"However," she suddenly repeated the previous sentence.

Advertisements

"We are now independent beings."

"What do you mean?" Qin Tian couldn't help but be surprised.

"Well, maybe we're still not independent beings. We can now be said to be assistants to World-AND-Heaven."

"When World-AND-Heaven is active, it removes the will of the gods that affects us, but on the other hand it also makes us bound to it. Of course, compared to before, we are now much more free."

"Of course, the gods are like our parents. Even though their will has faded from our minds, we will still do what they want, which is to restore the glory of Atlantis."

"By the way, how about World-AND-Heaven?" Qin Tian then asked the question he wanted to ask the most.

"Mm. We could have sent it to you in person, but we thought it would be best to send it secretly. So we opted to send it via courier!" Luna answered.

"We've been sending it since last night, it should be arriving this afternoon." She added.

Qin Tian understood why they chose to do that.

If they sent it directly, such a large move might be noticed by the One-Eyed Abyss.

"Is that person able to keep an eye on this whole world?" Qin Tian asked.

"Don't worry, the seal of the Divine Dome is very strong. But, of course, if he pays a heavy price, he can still monitor and communicate with the outside world. That's why he can gather so many minions. He may be able to sense the movement of World-AND-Heaven. And if he observes the movement, he will know that you have obtained World-AND-Heaven."

"Where exactly was he sealed?"

"Land of Olympios." Luna answered.

Advertisements

"There." Qin Tian was immediately shocked.

"Does that mean?"

Legend has it that it was the birthplace of Zeus.

It was a fertile and prosperous land, but from ancient times until now, the land was always beset by war. It was a land fought over by many nations.

Even now, war is still going on in the land.

In the mid-20th century to early 21st century, the tribe of Olympios directed a lot of power to rule the land. Because they are descendants of Zeus, they claim that the land is theirs. And many Zeus worshipers support their claims.

In 2050, they finally succeeded in controlling the land completely and expelling other tribes from there.

It's just that, just a few years later, the Olympios Country suddenly split into two, the eastern Olympios and the western Olympios, and until now, in 2098, they are still fighting for the land.

There are many conspiracy theories as to why wars always happen there. But now Qin Tian can guess the reason.

"It is true." Luna spoke. "The reason why wars are constantly happening there is because of the will of the One-Eyed Abyss."

"He ordered his minions to create war there."

Qin Tian didn't know what to say.

"Didn't you all carry the will of the gods, why did you let that happen?" He asked once again.

"It's not our fault. Even the gods perished and they could only seal that person, what can we do. Even though our job is to restore Atlantis to its former glory, that doesn't mean we have to help a bunch of idiots."

"According to our observations, the wars didn't do him any good. We guessed that he did it just to entertain himself. The hatred that resulted from the war might be like a cup of wine to him."

"Such reasons are not enough for us to take action."

After chatting with Luna, he then woke up Zed, Noah, and Roux.

After living in the virtual world, the three men seemed smarter than before.

They immediately gathered after that. Even Vaella increased her size and sat beside Qin Tian.

"I believe by now you have understood modern human life in more detail?" Qin Tian spoke to them.

In that virtual world, they are also told the structures of modern life. From how society works to the dark things in modern life.

"Yes, Master Qin." They answered.

"Mm, muscle strength isn't everything in the modern human world, but there is one community where muscle strength is indispensable. I'm sure you guys understand."

"Mm." They nodded.

"Good, I hope you guys can help me rule this city's underworld."

Now the first thing Qin Tian wants to do is rule over the underworld of city Z. But the problem is he doesn't have much time. Now with the three of them in existence, he could rule over the underworld of city Z without having to move on his own.

"Okay, later I will send you to the city. Now you must return to your original form first."

"Mm." They nodded once again. After that, they returned to their original form.

Because now they have become spiritual monsters, so they can shrink their bodies even smaller. Qin Tian can even put them in his clothes pocket.

After some time, he came out of his room in his school uniform.

He didn't know why, but he felt very happy today. It was probably because he had gotten too many things in this one day.

Each of the things he obtained were things that others might not be able to obtain even in ten lifetimes.

When he arrived downstairs, he saw that his aunt, Angela, and Yingyue were already gathered at the dining table.

They looked at him, and he felt a little awkward because yesterday he ran straight to his room.

He greeted them one by one before sitting down in his chair.

But luckily they didn't discuss what happened yesterday. Angela and bis aunt talked about business while Yingyue didn't say a word.

Breakfast ended quickly.

Angela and his aunt left first, leaving him and Shui Yingyue at the dining table.

Seeing Shui Yingyue who had not shown any expression since he arrived there, he couldn't help but reach out to touch her ear.

Shui Yingyue who was not looking at him immediately turned her gaze towards him after that.

"What are you doing?" She says.

"Hey, I thought you didn't notice I was here." Qin Tian replied with a playful smile.

Advertisements

"Hmph." She suddenly snorted.

After that, she stood up from her chair. She grabbed the car key and smartphone on the table before turning to leave.

Qin Tian was still sitting because he was planning to go alone.

But after Shui Yingyue walked a few steps, she suddenly stopped and turned towards him. "What are you waiting for? Why are you still there? Your car still hasn't arrived, don't you want to come with me?"

Qin Tian couldn't help but be astonished after hearing Shui Yingyue's invitation.

He left his car on the outskirts of town, and the angry gangsters then damaged his car so it had to be sent to a repair shop. His aunt had told him about it at breakfast earlier.

He didn't have a car right now, but there were so many cars in the villa, he could casually pick one.

The reason why he wanted to go alone was because he wanted to send Noah and the others to the city.

But now.

Seeing his stunned face, Shui Yingyue had a look of grumbling.

"It's up to you if you don't want to come with me!" She says. Her voice sounded displeased.

After that, she turned around again and then left at a brisk pace.

How could Qin Tian let her go alone. He immediately stood up from his chair and immediately chased after the girl.

Inwardly he muttered. "Cold and tsundere."

Advertisements

But even though women with cold and tsundere personalities were annoying at times, Qin Tian was sure no otaku could resist having a cousin like that.

Yingyue didn't glance at him even though he continued to chase after her, but as soon as they arrived in front of her car, she suddenly turned around and threw the key in her hand at him.

"You drive!" She says.

After that, she immediately got into the passenger seat.

Qin Tian looked at the key in his hand in surprise. He then got into the driver's seat.

He looked at the bespectacled girl, but she just stared straight ahead.

Of course, he didn't stay still, he then reached out to touch her forehead. His movement startled Shui Yingyue, but she couldn't avoid his hand.

"What are you doing?" She said in an angry tone.

Qin Tian retracted his hand and then answered her words. "No, I just wanted to know if you were sick."

The car crossed the highway not long after. In the end, he quietly threw Noah and the others on the side of the road. Vaella also went with them.

Throughout the journey, Qin Tian kept glancing at Shui Yingyue. But the woman was just playing with her smartphone.

In his heart he thought about Shui Yingyue's change in attitude.

He wasn't so stupid as to not notice something.

His relationship with Clara was most likely the cause of why Shui Yingyue was suddenly acting strangely.

Of course, he didn't know Shui Yingyue's true thoughts, but if we remember the days when they were young, that girl really stuck with him.

"Qin Tian." Shui Yingyue suddenly called out to him.

"Ha?" Qin Tian was surprised to hear the girl finally speak.

"What is wrong?" He asked.

"You better watch out for Clara, her identity is very dubious."

Of course, Qin Tian knew that, but he didn't expect Shui Yingyue to bring up such things.

And even though she knew that, she remained Clara's best friend.

"Why did you say that?" He asked once again.

"Ever since Clara showed up at school, she's been trying to get close to me. Do you know what she was talking about when she talked to me?"

"..." Qin Tian

"It's you. She's always asking about you." Yingyue said.

"I'm not saying she has malicious intentions, I know she's burdened by what she's doing. What I want to say is; if you want to be with her, you have to be ready to face her problems."

Hearing what she said, Qin Tian finally realized that he cared about him. That surprised him a little.

But seeing the serious expression on her face, he chose not to tease her. He just nodded.

Not long after, they arrived at the school.

After he parked the car in the parking lot, Shui Yingyue immediately tried to move to open the car door.

This time she had returned to her cold expression as before.

Seeing that she was about to open the car door, Qin Tian suddenly thought of doing something.

Before Shui Yingyue could open the car door, he reached out towards her. He grabbed her by the shoulder and then pulled her so her body turned towards him.

"You." The girl's expression changed very quickly.

Qin Tian smiled and he then touched her cheek.

"Dearest youngest sister!" He said, causing her face to turn red very quickly.

"Remember that you are the most important in my heart."

But she still didn't try to break free.

Qin Tian felt that she was very cute.

Taking advantage of their position, he then brought his face close to hers.

Without giving her a chance, he then kissed her forehead.

He only did that for a moment, but she immediately pushed his body with all her might.

This time not only did her face turn red, she was also gasping for breath so that her chest rose and fell.

"You, what are you doing?" She said in a trembling voice.

"Hmm." Qin Tian pretended to be confused.

"What's wrong with a big brother kissing his little sister?" Qin Tian replied.

"You think I'm a child." She said in an angry tone.

But after saying that, she looked regretful.

Qin Tian smiled once again. "Oh, so now Yingyue is a grown woman? Is a kiss on the forehead not enough anymore?"

After she was stunned, Qin Tian saw a palm float to his face. It looked slow in his eyes, but he chose not to dodge.

Bang...

Finally Yingyue's palm landed on his cheek.

"Say that again, I will definitely ask my mother to kick you out of the house." He says.

After saying that, she immediately turned around. She opened the car door and immediately got out of the car. After that, she ran quickly. But hee hand was constantly holding her forehead.

Qin Tian wasn't sure what made him do that, but when he touched the cheek that Shui Yingyue had slapped, he somehow felt happy.

"What am I thinking?" He wondered in surprise.

But he had to admit that he really enjoyed his relationship with Shui Yingyue no matter what kind of relationship it was.

He then got out of the car.

In the parking lot he saw Clara's car which meant the woman had arrived early.

She was probably in her class right now, so he chose not to look for her. He went straight to his classroom.

In the classroom, apart from a few students, there was only Li Laoshan there. He waved to him as soon as he entered the classroom.

"Qin, have you seen her?" He suddenly asked a question that confused Qin Tian.

"What?" Qin Tian asked.

"Clara! That woman really looks different today."

"Oh, what's different?" Qin Tian was a little confused.

"So you haven't seen it yet! Well, you'll know when you see her."

Qin Tian was getting more and more curious, so he sent a message to Clara.

"Li Laoshan said that you look different today, what does he mean?" He asked.

Clara immediately replied to the message. But instead of answering his question, she also asked a question.

"Qin, what did you do to Yingyue? Her face looks quite red and she keeps touching her forehead."

'Oh no.'

Qin Tian was worried that Shui Yingyue's cold and aloof image would be ruined in front of the other students.

"Is she okay?"

"I don't know! But it really seems like you made her like that. I really want to know what you did to her?"

"That's none of your business. By the way, you haven't answered my question."

"You'll see later."

After that, he started chatting with Li Laoshan until the teacher entered the class.

There were many students who were absent, but the teacher still taught them about university life and adult life.

What the teachers in this school teach is not about truth and morality, but about the lives of elite people.

Sometimes the teacher even talks about politicians and other big figures. From their personalities, to the motives of their actions and even the unseen things in their lives. Of course, the teacher explained from an objective point of view.

Such lessons are impossible to find in public schools.

Several decades ago, there was not even a school that taught such things. Each family will teach themselves such things to their descendants.

It was clearly a very interesting lesson. Even Qin Tian listened carefully.

Without realizing it 2 hours have passed.

Qin Tian did not leave immediately. He chatted first with Li Laoshan until he received a message from Clara.

"I'm in the school grounds now, come here quickly."

After reading the message, he immediately stood up.

Li Laoshan was obviously curious, so he followed behind him.

"Hey, that must be Clara right? Qin, tell me how is your relationship now? I'm sure Clara changed because of you." He says.

Qin Tian glanced at him but didn't say anything.

When he arrived at the school grounds, he was a little surprised because he saw quite a number of students gathered. And the students' gazes were fixed on the school gates. There, Clara casually leaned against her Lamborghini.

As he looked at Clara now, he finally knew why the students were staring at her.

At this time, she had indeed changed her style and appearance.

Before this, she had always looked like a pure and simple-looking girl.

But now.

She wears high heels so her body looks 10 cm taller. Her long legs are so conspicuous that it is difficult for men to take their eyes off her feet.

She was still wearing her school uniform, but right now, there was a pearl necklace around her neck. The pearls on the necklace even reflected the sunlight that hit them.

Advertisements

And both ears, at this time there are two earrings as long as the index finger in each of her ears. And there are two diamonds hanging in each of the earrings.

In addition, her previously straight hair was also made wavy. And there is light make up on her face.

Her demeanor also looks very different. As she leaned back in her car, she slightly lifted her chin up, revealing the smug demeanor of a woman.

She was no longer the pure and virtuous Clara, but the glamorous Clara.

Her current style was very similar to Angela's, and of course, she had become as beautiful as Angela.

Nothing can beat a woman's instinct. That's what people say.

As soon as he arrived at the school grounds, Clara, whose eyes were elsewhere, immediately found him. She then waved her hand once her gaze fell on him.

There were enough men around him that they all thought she was waving at them. Unfortunately, the words that came out of her mouth made them only able to hold back jealousy.

"Dear Qin, come here quickly." She was screamed.

Although most people know that Clara likes him, but usually Clara doesn't call him that in front of people.

But now.

"Qin, I really want to be you." Li Laoshan grumbled beside him.

Qin Tian then looked around. After making sure Shui Yingyue wasn't there, he then stepped towards Clara.

What he wasn't afraid of the most in this world was crowds of people. Even though there were many people staring at him, he didn't show the slightest bit of nervousness as he walked towards Clara.

He looks confident.

Advertisements

It's very common for high school students to show their relationship in public, especially when they're just starting out.

He, of course, wouldn't be the little guy who wouldn't even dare to show his relationship with his own woman.

If it was another man, they might be impatient to show their relationship if they had a relationship with a woman as beautiful as Clara.

As soon as he arrived in front of Clara, the woman suddenly tossed her golden hair. It was a natural golden color that could only be found in one in ten thousand westerners.

She smiled faintly before speaking. "Are you surprised?"

"Very!" Qin Tian replied. "I'm not sure which one is the real you?"

"I who love you is the real me." She answered with a flirtatious smile.

Not to mention anyone else, even Qin Tian felt his blood heat up the moment he saw her smile. If it was a country man who had never seen the world, he would probably faint if he saw Clara's smile.

Click...

Clara then opened her car door.

Without waiting for Qin Tian's reaction, she directly got into her car.

"Let's go." She says.

Qin Tian was not a pedantic person, he immediately walked to the right side of the car. He then opened the car door.

Before getting into the car, he looked at the other students first, and he found them staring at him with bloodshot eyes. Even Li Laoshan looked like he wanted to swallow him alive.

His hearing is very sharp. Even though they were quite far apart, he still heard what they were saying.

Some cursed him for being lucky, and some said he only relied on his handsome face.

Qin Tian only smiled when he heard their words. Although he didn't want to overestimate himself, he was sure that if he said that he was the second most handsome student in the school, he was sure that no one would dare to say number one.

Even if there wasn't Clara, there were still quite a number of women who liked him.

He then got into the car. As soon as he closed the car door, Clara immediately stepped on the gas pedal of her car. The car immediately slid from the school gate.

"Where are we going?" Qin Tian asked.

This is their first date. Even though he had become a Paragon in his past life, he still had never experienced that.

Clara casually replied. "Of course, to church."

"Church?" Qin Tian was shocked.

"This is our first date, we must of course ask god Zeus for blessings first."

Churches are abundant in western countries but few in eastern countries. There are more temples in eastern countries.

Of course, in today's highly developed modern era, religion has almost lost its popularity. However, when it comes to certain things like weddings, people still come to the church or temple to get the blessings of the gods.

Getting a blessing means getting married. Although it is not legally valid, it is legal in religious law.

That was why Qin Tian was shocked.

"What, don't you want to marry me?" Clara said with a pouting mouth.

"I've contacted the pastor, but this is just between the two of us, no guests."

Qin Tian still didn't know what to say.

"Don't think about touching me again before we get the wedding blessings."

But seeing the serious expression on her face, Qin Tian chose to remain silent.

To him it was nothing more than bullshit, it was okay to do it to please his own woman.

There is a church not far from their school, it is just on another street. In less than ten minutes, they had arrived at the church.

Clara parked her car in the churchyard, after that, she immediately got out of the car.

Qin Tian followed her.

He looked at the church. Compared to the surrounding buildings, the church building looks very old. And he saw no one there.

In front of the church door, he saw a statue of an old man holding a stick. It is a statue of Zeus.

Of course, Qin Tian couldn't believe that it was really Zeus.

As he followed behind Clara, he secretly messaged Luna. Seeing the church made him wonder if Zeus really spread a religion during his lifetime.

"Is this Zeus religion really spread by Zeus?"

"Of course not." Luna immediately answered.

"Do you think he's like some old man who needs incense smoke from their retainers."

She always spoke politely to Qin Tian, but the message she wrote this time showed that she was upset.

She once said that she was born from the spirituality of Zeus. She probably thought of Zeus as her father. Qin Tian was not surprised that she was angry.

"Then why are there Zues churches everywhere? I heard they've been around since ancient times."

"Hhph, humans back then were really too primitive. They were uncivilized and immoral, so we could only spread rumors that Zeus would send good people to heaven and send bad people to hell. The end result is what it is now."

"One more question. Is that statue really a statue of Zeus?"

"That's bullshit!" Luna looked even more angry. "Zeus is a handsome man loved by many women. He was never even a middle-aged man, let alone an old man. Qin, when you reign on earth, you must destroy the statues."

As soon as he and Clara arrived at the door of the church, an old man in a white robe with a cane suddenly came out from behind the door. He was obviously the pastor of that church.

When he saw Clara, he immediately greeted her with a friendly expression. "Clara, you're finally here."

Clara also greeted the pastor very kindly.

The pastor then looked at Qin Tian.

He immediately nodded with a satisfied expression as he looked at Qin Tian.

Advertisements

"Good, good, so he's the guy you're talking about. He really suits you."

He then stepped forward until he arrived right in front of Qin Tian. After that, he then patted Qin Tian's shoulder.

"Son, you are truly a gentleman. Even though you are young, you dare to come to church to marry your woman. It is very difficult to find a man like you these days. All men these days just want their female bodies, but they don't dare come to church to officiate their marriage. They don't know that doing it before marriage is a big sin. God Zeus will surely punish them in the afterlife."

Qin Tian: "..."

When he glanced at Clara, he found the woman covering her mouth to suppress a laugh.

The old pastor's name was Auden.

Now Qin Tian knew that Clara came to the church quite often to pray. He also did not expect that the woman was a religious woman. No wonder she didn't want to be touched before they were officially married in the church.

The pastor then took them both into the church.

Although the outside of the church building is very old, the inside is well maintained. Only, no one was there. Even the church's charity box was almost empty.

But as Clara passed the charity box, she put in tens of 100 dollar bills.

Qin Tian estimated that she put more than 5000 dollars into the charity box. They are of course a very large number. However, the average monthly income of most citizens of developed countries is only about 300 to 500 dollars.

Even the old pastor. Qin Tian was pretty sure that he really was a devout and religious man, but even he couldn't help but glance at the charity box when he saw the amount of money Clara had put in.

But the old pastor's faith seemed to be very strong indeed.

"Umm, ummm." He cleared his throat a few times.

Advertisements

"Clara, you have to save your money well for your future children. Don't spend too much on other things." He says.

Clara then said. "No, the blessings from grandfather Zeus passed down through you to us can't compare to this little money, I have to help you and your church."

She looked solemn as she said that.

But Qin Tian was intrigued by how Clara called Zeus's name. She added the word grandfather before the word Zeus. Usually only the people of Olympus use that word to address Zeus.

He received a message from Luna after that.

"I can't spread my spiritual sense through this smartphone, but this girlfriend of yours seems to be a descendant of Zeus, master."

"Descendants of Zeus huh!"

Qin Tian started to think about the things Clara said yesterday.

When it came to the Olympus tribe, things must have been very complicated.

The old pastor was still trying to advise Clara.

He says. "As long as your heart has that kind of intention, that's enough. You don't have to sacrifice yourself too much. God Zeus surely understands the thoughts of his grandchildren."

But Clara still persisted in what she was doing. The priest could only give up in the end.

He then led them to the main hall of the church. There was a sizeable statue of Zeus in the center of the hall.

"Alright, let's start the ceremony, I'm sure you two can't wait." Said the old priest with a playful smile.

Clara nodded and she then pulled Qin Tian's hand towards the front of the statue.

"Let's prostrate." She said as soon as they arrived in front of the statue.

Qin Tian had seen the wedding ceremony in the church several times, so he was not too confused.

But prostrating before the statue of the old geezer made him not know whether to laugh or cry. If it really was a statue of Zeus, he could still accept it, but who knew whose statue it was.

Besides, they weren't even wearing bridal attire, they were just wearing school uniforms.

Luckily no one was there.

Their wedding ceremony was carried out without a plan and was completed quickly.

After that, they went back to travel by car, Qin Tian didn't know where she was going to take him.

But right now they were heading towards the eastern part of the city.

To the east of the city is the ocean. Although not many beaches can be found there, but there are quite a number of resorts there.

Only, the atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.

Qin Tian glanced at Clara and found she was also glancing at him.

The moment their gazes met, she suddenly smiled sweetly and she then said. "Hubby!"

"Sigh." Qin Tian sighed. "Clara, you mustn't say this to Yingyue." He says.

"I know." Answered Clara. "Your brocon sister might get mad if she finds out we're married."

"Mmm, but I was really surprised by you today." Qin Tian said.

"Strange, isn't it? How can a woman like me be so religious. You may not know, I even thought about becoming a nun."

"Sigh." She also sighed. "You have no idea how stressful my life is. I've thought many times about giving up on my purpose in life. Being a nun in a church might not be such a bad thing."

Her expression started to become melancholic.

Qin Tian couldn't bear to see her expression so he reached out to stroke her hair.

"From now on we will share the burden." Qin Tian said.

"Mm." She smiled back as she nodded.

"Do you want to know why I became so religious?"

Qin Tian nodded, waiting for her to explain.

The woman then looked ahead and touched her chest. "That's because grandfather Zeus was always by my side whenever I was suffering."

"Oh!" Qin Tian looked at her with a curious expression.

He didn't understand what Clara meant.

Of course, he had heard of some people who claimed a god was present by their side, they usually dreamed of their god while they were sleeping. But according to scientific research it is nothing more than a psychological problem.

Clara is a very intelligent woman, she must understand that.

"It's a miracle. I know it's hard to believe. But it's real." She continued.

"The fact that I was able to live up to now is thanks to that miracle."

"Well, you'll understand once you know my identity."

She didn't speak again after that and focused on driving the car.

Some time later, they arrived at a resort overlooking the sea.

There were no visitors at the resort, but the resort workers were working as usual. They looked like they were waiting for an important guest.

Seeing Clara park her car in the resort's courtyard, Qin Tian guessed that they were the guests they were waiting for.

As soon as the car stopped, Clara looked back at him.

This time she took out her smartphone.

She swiped her smartphone screen several times before speaking.

"Now is the time for you to find out my identity, and why I have appeared in this city." Said Clara.

Qin Tian instantly felt tense upon hearing her words.

But in his heart he swore; no matter what Clara's identity is, no matter what her goals are for approaching him, and what her true feelings are, he will still make her his woman. He would keep her by his side no matter what happened.

Even if she turns out to be not the Clara he knows, he will suppress her with his strength so that she will forever be by his side.

He's not the kind of guy who likes a woman who only submits to him.

The woman he wants is a woman with aspirations, ambitions, and paths of her own.

Clara then handed her smartphone to him.

He accepted the smartphone and then stared at the screen of the smartphone.

Advertisements

What appeared on the smartphone screen was a virtual identity card.

(Central Intelligence Agency)

Name: Anastasia Bella

Nickname: Clara

Class: A

Other than her real name, Qin Tian wasn't too surprised by Clara's profession.

An agent, it was the biggest possibility he ever thought of when he saw how good she was at certain things.

From how she had reacted all this time, perhaps he was the target of her mission operation.

"Sigh." Qin Tian sighed.

"Mm, you must have guessed that, right?" Said Clara.

"Well, should I call you Clara or Anastasia Bella from now on?"

"Clara is simpler, I prefer to be called by that name." Answered Clara.

After saying that, she suddenly reached out to touch his face.

"Qin, I know it's hard, but my feelings for you are the real thing." She said with a helpless expression.

Qin Tian couldn't bear to see her helpless expression, he also reached out to touch her face.

Advertisements

"Don't worry, I don't blame you." Qin Tian said.

"I'm relieved to hear that!"

While saying that, she suddenly shifted her position to the passenger seat. Of course, one seat in the car wasn't enough to accommodate two people so she could only sit on his thighs. After that, she then leaned her body against his.

"Would you like to hear my story?"

"Mm." Qin Tian nodded.

As he said that, his hands moved to hug the woman's slender waist.

"My father had a very powerful extended family in America." She started talking.

"Whether it's politics or business, and even the military, they have a big hand in them. There's always a trace of them on most of the major events in the world."

Qin Tian naturally knew those families. Most people didn't know their influence, but his aunt had told him things about them.

"It's great to be born into a family like that. You have the ability to decide the life and death of so many people, but unfortunately my father probably wasn't fit to be born into that family." Clara sighed.

"You know, they're also people of Olympus, they get a lot of blessings as Olympus, but what they're doing is really too much."

"In fact, they are one of the masterminds of the war in the land of Olympus."

"My father couldn't accept that. But he couldn't do anything about it either. In the end, he could only go to that land to become a humanitarian volunteer."

"He did it in hopes of washing away his sins for being part of that family."

"And there, he met my mother who was also a humanitarian volunteer. They fell in love and eventually gave birth to me."

"Well, I grew up in that country with the people of that land. Even though life is very difficult, but it is a life full of love. But when I was 5 years old, my father and mother died there." Tears started to fall in Clara's eyes as she said that.

"My life became very difficult after that. Can you imagine a 5 year old little girl living alone in a land full of wars."

"I'm not going to tell my life there. It was an experience I don't want to remember."

"When I was 10 years old, my dad's family found me and they took me to America."

"Sigh, life became easier after that. Even though my status in that family was very low, I still had a life that many people couldn't imagine. I got the best food, the best education, and the best environment."

"Because I grew up in a land full of wars, I naturally had talent in the military. And when I was 12, they put me in the CIA."

"I got intelligence training, and I started doing intelligence missions for them. It started with small missions like finding drug dealers who circulated drugs among middle school students."

"I then undertake more difficult missions such as finding the base of the child kidnappers by allowing myself to be kidnapped."

"I completed every mission given to me so that my agent level also increased. If it wasn't for my young age, they would have sent me on much more difficult missions."

"And finally I was sent to this country to investigate a student." She looked him in the eye as she said that.

"Investigating you is my main mission in this country. Of course, I also do many other missions in this city."

"But if you're asking what I'm investigating you, I honestly don't know either."

She stopped talking after saying that. But her gaze continued to look into his eyes.

"Sigh." Qin Tian sighed.

Many thoughts in his head. But he was genuinely curious as to what made the CIA investigate him.

'Maybe auntie knows something.' He thought.

"You must have suffered a lot during this time." He then spoke.

As he said that, he hugged Clara's waist tighter. The woman then leaned her face against his chest. He then used one of his hands to stroke her hair.

They didn't speak, and let the warmth flow between their bodies.

Clara pulled back her face about 10 minutes later.

Her abilities were indeed worthy of praise as her expression completely recovered as soon as she pulled back her face.

She showed a smile that looked like it wasn't a smile.

"Aren't you worried that this is part of my plan to trick you." She says.

She then looked at the resort in front of them.

Advertisements

"There may be a group of troops who will arrest you once you enter the resort."

The playful smile on her face made all thoughts in Qin Tian's mind disappear. The only thing on his mind right now was the beauty in his arms.

"If that is also part of your plan, then I can only forcefully suppress you. Since you are now my wife, you will forever be mine no matter what plans you have in mind." Qin Tian replied.

After saying that, he turned his body and pressed Clara's body under his body. Without giving her a chance to react, he then locked her mouth with his.

Clara didn't put up the slightest bit of resistance. She even responded by wrapping her arms around his neck.

Even though Clara didn't resist the kiss from him, she pushed his body only moments later.

"Not here!" She said breathlessly.

She then looked at the resort outside the car.

"I paid dearly for our first day!"

"You really are a good wife." Qin Tian said as he smoothed her slightly messy hair.

After that, he then opened the door beside him. He immediately got out of the car but Clara was still fixing her hair and clothes.

She then moved into the driver's seat before opening the door there.

The moment they got out of the car, Qin Tian could immediately feel gazes falling on him.

The fact that they came in school uniforms seemed a bit too conspicuous.

Qin Tian felt a little awkward, but Clara still showed a confident smile.

Advertisements

They then walked towards the resort.

"Are you sure you want to go in there? What if there really is a group of troops waiting for us?" asked Clara.

"Then it would be bad luck for them to bother us." Qin Tian replied in a relaxed tone.

He didn't feel anything dangerous at the resort.

Of course, even if what Clara said was true, he still wouldn't be afraid.

Even if there were a hundred troops within the resort, he was sure they would still not be enough to capture him.

When they arrived at the resort's entrance, the resort's servants immediately greeted them with a polite attitude. Of course, their attitude looked very unnatural.

They stared between him and Clara with strange looks.

Clara was probably not happy with their stares.

"Hmph." She suddenly snorted lightly.

"Haven't you guys ever seen high school students come here?" She says.

Her words made the servants awkward.

Of course, it wasn't unusual for a couple of high school students to rent a room at the resort, but they didn't come in school uniforms.

"Forgive us, please come in miss and master!" The servants quickly apologized.

Clara ignored their apologies.

Today she displayed a glamorous appearance and arrogant attitude, no wonder she wasn't friendly to anyone.

Qin Tian just chuckled at her behavior.

She then took out her smartphone.

"I've reserved a room beforehand." She says.

One of the servants then came forward to receive her smartphone.

After doing a few things, she then handed a card to Clara.

Clara took the card, and she no longer cared about them.

After that, she then hooked her hand on Qin Tian's before pulling him inside the resort.

One of the servants then followed them to direct the way.

But Clara had probably been to the resort before because she seemed familiar with the resort.

Although it appeared that there were no other guests from the outside, they were actually not the only guests at the resort. It's just that, they are foreign tourists vacationing in the city.

Maybe it's because it's still a weekday so no Z city residents are on vacation.

Not long after, they arrived at the door of their room.

"You can go now." Clara said to the servant.

"Please miss and master! If there is anything you need, you can contact us. We will provide you with the best service." The servant replied.

Clara nodded. She then swiped the resort card on the door.

The door immediately opened, and she immediately stepped inside while pulling Qin Tian's hand.

Behind it was a very spacious room, it was complete with various luxurious facilities. The east wall of the room was completely made of glass so they could see the sea view clearly from the room.

But he hadn't had time to survey the room in detail because Clara suddenly wrapped her arms around his neck.

When he looked at her face, he found that the woman's face was already red.

He really isn't a man if he doesn't know what she wants.

"Are you sure you want to do that?" Qin Tian asked.

Of course, he was also feeling very excited right now. But when it comes to controlling lust, he's definitely one of the best. Otherwise, there was no way he could have remained a virgin in his past life even though he was one of the most popular men at the time.

"Why else would I rent a room." Answered Clara.

"Do you know how many virgins are left in our school?bI don't want to be a virgin any longer when I have a husband."

"If that's what you want." Qin Tian replied.

Just like her, he also didn't want to continue being a virgin.

After saying that, he then pulled Clara's waist into his arms. He then took her to the bed next to the glass wall.

Of course, there was a curtain beside the bed.

The first experience is always the most beautiful even though it feels very awkward.

Their bodies secrete a lot of sweat and love fluids. But even after they finished, they still didn't let go of each other's bodies.

Clara hugged his body and he hugged Clara's body. And they looked at each other with loving eyes.

"Thank you Qin, this is the most beautiful thing in my life." Clara said as her fingers moved gently across his chest.

"I too." Qin Tian replied while brushing the hair on her forehead.

He then looked into her eyes with determination. "And I won't let you leave my side."

"Qin, they will not let go of me and you if they find out that I have betrayed them. Every traitor will be chased and killed, I can't let you be in danger."

"That will never happen."

He then sat down and then pulled Clara into his arms.

"As long as you are by my side, no one can hurt you. I swear on the name of heaven." He said with a confident expression.

Clara was a little surprised when she saw his face, but then she smiled sweetly.

"When I first received the documents about you, I really wondered why a handsome young man like you could be a target for the CIA. It seems you are not an ordinary man."

Advertisements

"Of course." Qin Tian replied while kissing her forehead.

"Trust me, as long as you're by my side, nothing can knock a hair off your head."

"I don't know if you're just talking big." Clara said.

"But I'll trust you. I won't leave your side. At worst, we'll just die together."

After saying that, her mouth moved to his.

Qin Tian and Clara spent their time in the room.

They sleep when they are tired.

And when they wake up from sleep, they hug while looking at the sea full of big ships carrying goods.

But there was one thing that made Qin Tian confused at the moment.

Where will he live after this? Or where will Clara live?

Even though the city was quite safe, but if Clara lived alone, she might become a target for assassination.

He needed to be by her side if he was to take care of Clara.

Now he wondered if he should move into Clara's house, or take her to his aunt's villa.

Both are confusing choices.

He didn't know how his aunt and the others would react if he brought a woman into their house.

Advertisements

But if he chose to leave the villa, that would definitely not be a good choice either.

He understands his aunt very well. She is a lonely woman behind a confident smile.

Her daughters including him who is her nephew is the most important thing to her.

From the way she looked after them, he knew that she would be unhappy if one of them left her side.

From the time he was taken care of by his aunt until now, his aunt had given him many luxury items.

On his birthday, he always gave him luxury items that were equivalent to the price of an apartment.

But until now, his aunt had never even bought him a small apartment.

Buying a house or apartment for their grown children is something that many elite parents often do. But his aunt never spoke about it to him and her two daughters.

Needless to say, she was very protective.

"What are you thinking about?" asked Clara who was in his arms.

"I was thinking how to get you to my aunt's villa." Qin Tian replied.

"Ooh!" Even Clara was dumbfounded after hearing his words.

"You're worried they won't accept me?"

"They may not refuse, but I don't know what they will think."

"Hahaha, I thought I could take you to my place, but you can't seem to leave your aunt and sisters."

"Well, I'm also worried about their safety. What if they also target them."

"I think I have a way!"

"Oh?"

"Isn't your aunt very fond of money. I happen to have quite a bit of money that I inherited from my father."

"You." Qin Tian was dumbfounded as soon as he heard her words. He could guess what she was planning.

The woman then took out his smartphone. She then used his fingerprint to unlock the smartphone.

After that she opened the contact list on his smartphone.

As soon as she found his aunt's number, she immediately pressed the Call button.

But even so, Qin Tian chose not to stop her. On earth, he could only be a side character. The women are the main characters.

Just a few moments later, his aunt's voice was heard on the smartphone.

"Halo, Tian?"

When he heard his aunt's voice, even Clara was silent for a while.

"Ehmmm." She cleared her throat for a moment. "It's me, aunt. I'm Clara." She said in a rather awkward tone.

Even though she had been very close to Shui Yingyue all this time, she had unfortunately never met her mother.

She might be able to act confident in front of anyone, but she couldn't do that in front of Lady Cobra.

There was silence behind the smartphone after Clara spoke.

"Ehmmm." In the end, Clara cleared her throat once more.

Only after that, only then did his aunt speak.

"What do you want?" Her tone was gentle but it gave off a cold feeling.

Moments later, he and Clara got back in the car and traveled city center.

Clara didn't immediately mention their relationship, instead, she said that she wanted to invest in her company.

The thing that really surprised Qin Tian was the money Clara had. No wonder she was able to live in luxury all this time.

But it wasn't strange either because those families did have enormous wealth. Even the richest people in the world may not be very significant in front of them.

What Clara currently had could not be considered much in comparison to their entire fortune.

Moments later, he and Clara arrived in front of a fancy restaurant in the center of city.

The restaurant had only a few diners, but each and every one of them looked very dignified.

Of course, there were many private rooms on the top floor of the restaurant. But he and Clara didn't go upstairs because they saw a woman sitting alone in the corner of the restaurant.

The woman looked to be in her thirties.

She had sharp eyebrows and eyes like an eagle's.

Her nose is quite high for an Asian. And her smooth lips look very charming.

Even though she was sitting in a corner, but everyone in the restaurant was aware of her existence.

Only, no one dared to look at her. People only dared to glance at her for a moment.

If it was somewhere else, maybe no one would recognize her. But the problem was that not far from the restaurant was a skyscraper that looked as if it was pressing against the surrounding skyscrapers.

It was Lady Cobra's kingdom. At least in that place, no one didn't know about it.

Upon seeing his aunt, Qin Tian immediately walked towards her.

He greeted her after he arrived in front of her.

Her aunt stared at him for a moment before looking at Clara who was standing beside him.

"Please, sit." She said to Clara.

He and Clara then sat across from her.

Many looked at them with curious expressions because they were able to sit at the same table with her.

"So?" Her aunt said once more while looking back and forth between them.

She looked at them with a strange expression.

Even though they had showered and changed clothes, experienced women like her could still see the oddity in them.

Moments later, she suddenly chuckled.

"Ha ha ha." She had to cover her mouth to suppress her laughter.

"Quite slowly, but you've finally become a man, Tian." She said looking at him.

Advertisements

"But I didn't expect you to do it just one day after you got a girlfriend."

The last few chapters seem a bit awkward. One thing that confuses me is when I suddenly have to think of a modern plot. But well, my goal of this novel is about mc who has a family around him, a family that is involved in his story. And of course, a woman by his side.

That's why everyone in the mc family has their own advantages. Basically, I wanted to make them more involved in the story.

"Cough... Cough... Cough..."

Qin Tian smiled shyly.

But Clara suddenly said something that made Qin Tian almost choke.

"This is because our love has gone too deep. We can't hold it in anymore."

She adapts very quickly. Her self-confidence started to appear even though she was in front of his aunt.

His aunt, on the other hand, stared at Clara with her eagle eyes.

She then smiled. "Well, youth is really the most beautiful time."

"Unfortunately I'm too old to build a love relationship." She says.

"You are still very young, aunt Qin. I wouldn't be surprised if you said you were Qin Tian's older sister." Said Clara.

In fact, his aunt was over 45 years old. But she still looks young.

Advertisements

There's no woman who doesn't like compliments, and neither does his aunt.

She smiled warmly as she heard Clara's words.

"Besides not being as wild as I am, you look a lot like me when I was young." She says.

"I just hope you really love Tian."

"Certainly." Clara replied while holding Qin Tian's hand.

Qin Tian: "..."

"Well, now let's talk about business. But before that, I want to first know your identity."

Clara didn't look nervous when his aunt asked her identity. She casually handed her smartphone to his aunt.

His aunt took Clara's smartphone, but she only glanced briefly before returning it to Clara. She didn't look surprised in the slightest.

She then looked at Qin Tian.

"You must want to know, right?"

"Mm." He nodded.

"Actually I only know why they investigated you. But why it happened. That's probably only you who knows. Okay, we'll talk about that later." Said his aunt.

"It might have something to do with my reincarnation." Qin Tian said in his heart.

Except for the fact that he was a reincarnator, he had not found anything strange about himself during his time on earth. Of course, that didn't include some of the things he just did yesterday, but the problem was that they had been watching him for a long time.

He wasn't aware of how he reincarnated, but he wouldn't be surprised if it left some traces and strange phenomena.

His aunt then looked back at Clara.

"So can you repeat, how much money do you want to invest?"

Clara smiled and she then raised her fingers.

"I want half of my assets to be made in Qin Tian's name. Think of this as a wedding dowry from me to the Qin family."

In Asia, some brides sometimes pay the groom a dowry.

It was a bit strange, but the bride who did that would gain a much higher status in the groom's family.

If the groom was an emperor, the bride would be the empress. Marriage in the sixteen heavens is like that too.

Still Qin Tian felt embarrassed because the money Clara gave was really too much.

Ding...

He suddenly received a message from Luna.

"Master, your future is limitless. In the future, you will definitely become a great figure in the universe. What that woman paid is too little to be your wife. In the future, there will be many clans who pay with the whole world just so that their daughter can become your concubine."

Qin Tian instantly deleted the message after he read it.

In fact, even his aunt was shocked after hearing Clara's words.

"Are you sure about this? You know, when it comes to money, I don't hesitate even if I have to trick a little girl."

"Of course." Clara answered without hesitation.

"But I want to be by Qin Tian's side from now on." She said as she pulled Qin Tian's hand.

"Oh!"

"Qin said that he would protect me."

"Do you believe him?"

"I'm not afraid to die as long as I'm by his side."

His aunt then looked at him.

She didn't speak, but Qin Tian understood what she meant.

He didn't speak either, but he nodded.

"Ha ha ha." She suddenly laughed. She then said. "I'm sure our lives after this will be a lot more interesting. I just hope we can be the biggest winners."

Clara looked confused after hearing her words. But she also smiled.

As for Qin Tian, he nodded in satisfaction. He felt satisfied that now he had things he didn't have in his past life.

"Now let's get back to business." Said his aunt as she took out a tablet from her bag.

After his aunt and Clara settled business matters, they went straight back to the villa.

It was now early afternoon, and by the time they returned to the villa, Angela and Yingyue were already waiting in the living room.

On the way, his aunt had told them about Clara.

But when they met Clara, they actually had an expressionless expression on their faces. That was what Qin Tian was most worried about.

However, Clara responded to them with a relaxed smile. In front of the two women, she didn't look nervous at all.

Fortunately at that time, Luna helped him by calling his phone.

"Sorry, I have to leave for a while." Qin Tian naturally would not miss the opportunity to leave there.

He left at a brisk pace. Before they could react, he was already out of the villa door.

After arriving at the courtyard of the villa, he then walked to the gate of the villa.

The place he wanted to go was the guard post outside the villa area.

According to Luna, the good sent to him had arrived in the city.

Advertisements

Since the villa area cannot be entered by outsiders, the couriers usually leave the goods they send at the guard post.

Not long after, Qin Tian arrived at the gate of the villa area. The guard post is right next to the gate.

However, just as he arrived there, he suddenly felt several pairs of eyes watching him from afar.

"They came very quickly." Qin Tian wasn't too surprised by the eyes watching him.

They may start to realize Clara's betrayal when she transfers all the money to his aunt's account. After all, the money was inherited from her father and her father got the money from their family. It's no surprise that the money is under the family's watch.

There is a row of cafes and restaurants across the road from the gate of the villa area.

With a single glance, Qin Tian could instantly find the people who were observing him.

Inside one of the cafes, he saw three Asian men in professional attire sitting by the window.

They seem like a typical white collar job. Even their bodies look normal. They didn't look like men who had ever trained in the military.

The only thing about them that was quite attractive was their eyes that seemed very shrewd.

Of course, they were probably nothing more than spies recruited by the CIA.

As Qin Tian focused his hearing on where they were, he could hear what they were talking about.

But they don't talk about their work related stuff.

After thinking for a moment, Qin Tian chose to ignore them. He then went to the cafe which was next to the guard post.

He planned to wait for the courier there.

Advertisements

But after ordering a cup of coffee, he called Noah.

Before sending them off, he had given each of the three brothers a smartphone.

In his room he has dozens of unused smartphones. He didn't have to buy into the store to give them a smartphone.

"Hello Mr Qin." Noah answered very quickly.

"How was your job today, did you manage to beat some gangsters?" He asked.

"Yes, the humans here are very weak. We came to an empty building and found over a hundred gangsters in that building. We defeated them and then forced them to become our subordinates."

"Hmmm." Qin Tian cleared his throat. "Well, you guys did really well. Where are you now?"

"We're still here. These gangsters we've conquered are part of the Ax Gang. They still have a bigger boss. We're planning to attack the Ax Gang headquarters tonight." He explained.

"Is there something you want us to do, Mr Qin?" He then asked.

"Yes, I want you to send ten people to cafe xxxx."

Qin Tian then told him the address of the cafe.

"I'll send photos of them."

He turned off the phone after that.

He then used his smartphone to take photos of the three men.

Even though they were very far apart, his smartphone camera was able to take very clear pictures of them.

After that, he sent their photos to Noah.

He no longer paid attention to them after that.

He then drank the coffee he ordered while reading the comments on the game forum.

About fifteen minutes later, ten men with vicious looks suddenly appeared on the street of the place.

They ride motorbikes with loud noises and look rampant.

They then went to the cafe where the agents were.

Each of them even carried a wooden stick.

The agents still looked calm as the gangsters entered the cafe, but soon their expressions changed when they saw that the gangsters had actually come to their table.

The gangsters didn't give them a chance to speak. One of them then shouted.

"You haven't paid your debts after a month and you dare to relax here, brethren, beat them up."

Bang Bang bang...

Soon the agents were beaten.

No one dared to help them, they could only scream in pain as several wooden sticks hit their heads.

The gangsters only stopped when some traffic police came to the cafe.

"This is the advantage of having subordinates." Qin Tian smiled with satisfaction when he saw them.

The gangsters may not be able to fight the government because they don't have guns.

But with their large number they can do as many things as they like.

City Z is a very large city, and there are many gangster groups in the city. If he could subdue them all, he might be able to gain more power than the mayor.

There is nothing the government can do. That is the risk of having too many residents. Every year, there will be a group of high school students who start their careers as gangsters.

The agents were then taken to the hospital in an ambulance.

Qin Tian started to think what he should do with the agents who came next. Did he have to send some gangsters every time they came to watch him?

About 30 minutes later, he finally saw the delivery company's car stop at the guard post.

Seeing that, he immediately walked towards the guard post.

As the courier just got out of the car, he then spoke to him.

"Hey, I have an item sent from Arsenal." He says.

The courier couldn't help but be surprised, but the moment he saw Qin Tian, he immediately replied.

"What is your name, sir?" He asked.

"Qin Tian."

The courier was silent for a moment before nodding.

"Mm, looks like something was sent to you." The courier nodded.

He then walked to the back door of the car.

He opened the door and moments later, he walked back to Qin Tian.

Currently, he was carrying a box that was very neatly wrapped. At first glance, it looks like a smartphone box.

But right after he saw the box, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind.

"Hello master, we have finally met in person."

Hearing the voice, he immediately reached out to take the box.

But the courier pulled the box back. "Sorry sir, we have to confirm identity first." He says.

Qin Tian finally realized that he was in too much of a hurry. He then took out his ID card and handed it to the courier.

After a while and his identity confirmed, only then did the courier hand the box over to him.

Advertisements

"Hush..." Qin Tian exhaled from his mouth.

After that, he then walked towards the hotel nearby.

What was in his hands now was a rank one divine treasure, he naturally wouldn't open it in the open.

Even now he found it hard to believe that he was carrying a heavenly treasure.

But remembering the Primordial Heavenly Needle currently in his pocket, he immediately calmed down.

Qin Tian arrived inside the hotel room moments later.

At this time, Luna had started talking from inside the box.

She no longer spoke via voice transmission, but spoke directly.

"Master, I'm sure you will be very surprised," she said.

"Mmmmm…" The impatient Qin Tian chose to destroy the box head-on with his spiritual energy.

Whooss...

The box dispersed into tiny shards as soon as Qin Tian released his spiritual energy.

His spiritual energy could easily destroy the box, but what was inside the box would not be destroyed even if the entire world were to be destroyed.

Immediately he saw what was in the box.

The thing didn't fall into his palm, instead, it was floating in midair.

Advertisements

It looked like glass and had the shape of a smartphone, but it was as thin as paper.

When he saw that thing, Qin Tian couldn't help but feel astonished.

"Only this?" He said in a confused tone.

He was full of anticipation, but it turned out to only have the shape of a shard of glass. Of course, he knew that it was just the form. He had seen too many artifacts with strange shapes.

"Don't look at things from the outside, master."

He heard Luna's voice from the thing.

And as soon as he heard Luna's voice, he suddenly felt that it was connected to his soul.

The moment that happened, he could feel an independent space within the thing.

Moreover, he sensed the auras of the five spirits in the independent space.

Without thinking, he immediately entered the space.

In an instant, he appeared in a space surrounded by mirrors.

What caught his attention were the five figures currently standing in front of him.

Two of them were men and the rest were women. They all still look young.

Of the two men, one is a white man and the other is an asian man. Both of them have very handsome faces.

As for the three women, one of them was a blonde-haired western woman, and the remaining two were Asian women who were twins.

And all three of them look very beautiful.

He guessed the blonde woman was Luna.

"Greetings master." The five people immediately greeted him as soon as he appeared.

Luna then stepped forward.

"Finally we can meet face to face, master." She says.

She then introduced the other four people.

The western man was called David and the eastern man was called Yuan.

As for the two women. One of them was called Xue and the other was called Yue.

They all had only one name without a surname.

"Hello." Qin Tian also greeted them after hearing their names.

Apart from the cheerful looking Luna, the rest seemed to be the type who didn't like to talk.

David showed a cold expression while Yuan looked very quiet.

Xue and Yue were even worse off. They didn't show any expression as if they were robots.

Now Qin Tian was not surprised that it was Luna who ended up being his assistant.

Luna then spoke. "Sorry master, but they have to get back to work. The game must be watched at all times."

Qin Tian didn't know how they worked, so he nodded. He also wanted to see how they they worked.

After he nodded, they then walked in different directions. Their goal is the mirrors.

When they arrived in front of the mirrors, they then stepped into the mirrors. Soon after that they disappeared.

"This artifact is very complicated, master. Their job is to help this artifact manage the game." Luna spoke again.

"Even though you are now the master of this artifact, you have no control over it yet. What you currently have is the authority to give us orders. Of course, there are limits to the orders you can give us."

Luna then walked over to one of the mirrors. As soon as she touched the mirror, the scene in the mirror suddenly changed, and in an instant, the landscape of a land appeared in the mirror.

When Luna once again touched the mirror, the landscape of the land changed to another landscape of land.

Qin Tian knew that it was the lands of the sixteen heavens.

"Hehehe. Unfortunately for now you can't keep an eye on any more than this."

She then moved to the mirror next to it.

As soon as she touched the mirror, the scene inside the mirror also changed.

But this time what appeared was a row of names.

"This is a list of accounts in that game." Sbe said with a smile.

"Here you can see a list of nicknames who have purchased items. There are seventeen people who have purchased Heavenly Bodies, and there are more people who have purchased the Emperor's Scriptures."

"Seventeen!" Qin Tian didn't know what to say after hearing that. It was even more than the number of heavens in the sixteen heavens.

"For now you can only see their nickname and their general location, but when your authority is greater you can see more of their information."

After that, she then walked to the mirror at the end of the space. And Qin Tian followed behind her.

The mirror is a little different in that it doesn't reflect any image.

"Everything in this space is things related to the game Sixteen Heaven. Now I will show you the real thing of this artifact."

Once she arrived in front of the mirror, she then snapped her fingers at the mirror.

But what happened next was that the mirror suddenly disappeared.

And behind that mirror, Qin Tian saw an empty space that seemed like it had no end.

"Let's go in," said Luna.

"Don't worry, you'll be fine even if you're still at the Spiritual Apprentice realm."

Advertisements

She then stepped into the empty space.

Qin Tian didn't think much, he immediately followed Luna.

He really wondered what was in that empty space.

When he finally arrived at the empty space, he felt as if he was in space.

"Look there, master," said Luna who was beside him. Her finger pointed to a direction in the space.

After entering that empty space, the first thing Qin Tian did was to look back.

He wondered what the glass space looked like from the outside.

And it turned out to have a shape like an egg. The exterior is made of translucent glass. From the outside, he could see everything inside the glass egg very clearly.

But that only confused him a little.

He then averted his gaze as soon as he heard Luna's voice.

His gaze moved towards the direction where Luna's finger was pointing.

"This." When he finally saw what it was, he was truly taken aback.

It was the same as the glass egg behind it, but it was many times bigger.

What surprised him was what was inside.

It was the place where he first appeared after he entered the Sixteen Heaven game.

Advertisements

The scenery in that place was still the same as before. There were many souls that appeared there, and they then entered the yellow river.

Of course, what caught his attention the most was the gigantic figure flying over the yellow river.

As soon as he stared at the figure, the figure's face suddenly moved towards him. It clearly felt his gaze.

Immediately his sun-like eyes stared at him.

Being stared at by the figure's eyes, Qin Tian immediately shivered causing his body to sweat profusely.

He felt as if he was being stared at by the most evil demon in the world.

The figure then opened his mouth to speak: "heh, finally someone has come here."

As he spoke, it confused the souls below. Unfortunately they couldn't understand what was happening because the figure's head was currently looking up.

But Qin Tian who heard his voice let out more sweat. The voice of that figure sounded like it was the voice of countless evil souls.

Not to mention with his current strength, even if he was a Paragon, he knew that he would still be frightened.

"Who exactly are you?" He was finally able to open his mouth to ask.

"Hehehe." The fortress-headed figure chuckled.

His laughter caused the souls below to shake.

"A little ant like you dares to ask me." He says. His eyes lit up, emitting a terrifying red glow.

Under the gaze of the figure's eyes made Qin Tian feel as if his soul was about to leave his body.

At this time, Luna suddenly snapped her fingers at the glass egg. Immediately after that the glass egg suddenly darkened so that everything inside was no longer visible from the outside.

Only after that, only then did Qin Tian recover.

"What a terrifying creature." He said while wiping his forehead which was full of sweat.

"We also don't know who he is, but there is no doubt that he is very, very strong," said Luna.

"What if he is compared to the One-Eyed Abyss?" Qin Tian asked.

"He must be much stronger than the One-Eyed Abyss!"

"There are a lot of very powerful creatures out there." Qin Tian sighed. "Perhaps the saying is true, even the Heavenly Emperor is just a starting point."

"He is probably the only person who knows the origin of this artifact."

"Mm," Qin Tian nodded.

"If you want to know the origin of this artifact, you can only ask him. But you have to become stronger than him first."

Apart from the two glass eggs, there were no other glass eggs in the empty space.

According to Luna, a new glass egg will appear in the empty space once World-AND-Heaven is connected to the new world.

But there was one place that caught Qin Tian's attention there.

It was in the middle of that empty space.

What was different about that place was because it was filled with lights.

However, the lights there seemed to freeze.

"Let's go there, master."

Qin Tian nodded.

Luna then took him there.

The place was actually very far from them, but as if teleporting, they immediately arrived in front of the place.

"Time freezes!" Qin Tian said as soon as he saw the place up close.

"That's right," answered Luna.

"We don't know what this place is either, but time inside this place is completely frozen."

"However, if you go into it, the time in that place will move again, but the time in the outside world will freeze."

"This." Qin Tian was completely shocked when he heard Luna's explanation.

"Well, you can use that place to cultivate. Even if you stay in that place for a year, it's just an instant in the outside world."

"Is there something I have to pay for if I use this place?"

Qin Tian had cultivated in many strange places, and most of such places could not be used without paying a certain price.

"Um," Luna nodded. "It might absorb your spiritual energy. But it still benefits you. If you cultivate outside, there may be more of your spiritual energy being wasted."

"You are right."

After saying that, Qin Tian directly stepped into it.

As of now he had already lost up to 500 spiritual energy, he didn't want to lose any more than that.

Yesterday he didn't lose any spiritual energy because at that time there was very little energy in his body. But now it's different. The 30,000 spiritual energy in his body made it difficult for him to control them.

If it was in the sixteen heavens, it would be much easier because there was a lot of spiritual energy there. But there is no spiritual energy on earth.

But once he entered the place, he didn't find any difference. Even Luna who was outside was still able to move.

Advertisements

"This entire space will not be affected," Luna quickly explained. "It will only affect the outside world."

"Oh, I see!" Qin Tian nodded.

But according to his estimation, time in the outside world didn't really stop. Only, the time in that place became very slow.

The moment he felt the spiritual energy flowing out of his body, he immediately closed his eyes to cultivate.

It might take a long time, but cultivating a month or even a year was almost meaningless to him.

Qin Tian left the hotel not long after.

Of course, only a few moments passed in the real world even though he lived inside World-AND-Heaven for quite a long time.

At this moment, his cultivation had already reached the peak of spiritual apprenticeship. He had already exhausted all of his spiritual energy, and most of his spiritual energy had been absorbed by World-AND-Heaven.

The best thing about it was that he didn't have to worry about time. If he cultivated in the real world, he would waste too much time. This, however, was earth, not the Sixteen Heavens where time didn't really matter.

Moreover, cultivating in World-AND-Heaven gave him even more benefits. For example in terms of cultivation foundations, the cultivation foundations he built were far better than cultivating in the real world.

With his peak Spiritual Apprentice cultivation, he felt as if he was a giant as he walked past people.

"By the way Luna, what about the headquarters of the Night-Heaven Company after you guys leave there?" Qin Tian asked.

Now that World-AND-Heaven was in his hands, so he could communicate with Luna via voice transmission.

"Don't worry, master. We're still connected to all of that company's servers. Besides, that company's CEO and executives are our minions."

"That is good."

Advertisements

To be able to control one of the most influential companies is, of course, extraordinary. When he was going to build up power in the western world, he could do so more easily with the help of that company.

From games, gaming companies don't actually make too much money. But every new game they make, they are bound to find new technology.

Through these technology patents, they can earn more money. Of course, their popularity makes their influence even bigger.

Not long after, Qin Tian finally arrived at the villa.

In the living room of the villa, he saw Clara sitting with Yingyue.

They were chatting and they didn't look awkward anymore.

Their friendship is very deep. Problems with a man were definitely not enough for them to become enemies.

But he didn't see Angela and his aunt there.

As soon as he appeared, Clara waved at him, but Yingyue just stared at him with cold eyes. She then said; "Mom told you to come to her room!"

"Oh."

Qin Tian thought his aunt might want to talk about why the CIA was spying on him.

He glanced at Clara briefly before walking to his aunt's room.

The door to his aunt's room was slightly ajar, but he still knocked on the door.

"Is that you, Tian. Please come in!"

He heard his aunt's voice from inside.

After that, he immediately entered the room.

Rather than being called a room, it was more suitable to be called a hall. It was almost as large as the living room.

Various luxury facilities can be found there.

There is even a swimming pool at the edge of the room.

The roof above the swimming pool is made of glass so that sunlight can enter. In fact, the glass roof can also be opened.

Qin Tian saw that his aunt was currently swimming in that pool.

She only wore a bra and panties so that her alluring figure was fully revealed.

With a height of over 170 cm, she really looks like a female snake when she is swimming.

In addition, there is a dragon tattoo covering her back so she looks quite wild when her back is revealed.

Apart from the people in the villa, no one knew that there was a tattoo on her back.

Of course, since the tattoo has been around for a long time, some men might know about it.

As she once said, she was a very wild woman when she was young. Apart from her three ex-husbands, who knows how many other men have touched her.

Qin Tian shook his head.

Despite the bad side, his aunt does have a very high allure.

In fact, even today there are still many men who chase after her. No one cares about her past. Perhaps, they would feel special if they could make her their wife.

As soon as Qin Tian entered, his aunt stopped swimming. She moved to the edge of the pool and then out of the pool.

After that, she went to the bathroom. A few moments later, she came out wearing a purple kimono that wrapped her entire body.

Now she really looks elegant.

Her mature face and hair in a bun made her look like a gentle mother.

"Let's sit first!"

She said as she walked over to the guest table in the center of the room.

There was a pack of cigarettes and a bottle of wine and two small cups on the table.

Qin Tian followed her.

After they sat down, his aunt immediately poured wine into the two cups. She then took out a cigarette.

He glanced at Qin Tian, and she then offered the cigarette case to Qin Tian. "Want to smoke!"

Even though he smoked a few times, he never did it in front of his aunt.

"Clara said you were smoking outside. Don't you dare smoke in front of this woman?" She smiled playfully as she saw the stunned expression on his face.

"Ehmmm." Qin Tian cleared his throat.

"Auntie, you must stop smoking." He could only say that in the end. Inwardly he was cursing Clara for not being able to keep her mouth shut.

Even if his aunt found out that he was already a smoker, he still wouldn't smoke in front of her. He never even drank alcohol in front of her.

Advertisements

"Oh!" Her lips suddenly curved.

"You're an adult, you should stop acting like a child in front of me. I mean, you should look more manly as a man. That's how men from the Qin family should be."

"I don't want to see you grow into a beautiful man."

'Shit, do I look like a child and a beautiful man.' Qin Tian cursed inwardly.

Qin Tian wondered what his aunt's standards were like.

Of course, even if she forced him, he still wouldn't do that.

"Ehmm..." He cleared his throat once more. "Auntie, let's talk."

He had to put on a serious expression to get his aunt to stop teasing him.

She still showed a playful smile, but seeing that he didn't move, she finally nodded.

"Okay." His aunt finally stopped joking.

She picked up one of the small cups on the table and then drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. After that, she lit the cigarette in her hand, only then did she look at him again.

She then said; "You must be a special man, right, Tian?"

"Even when you were born..."

Advertisements

About an hour later, he left his aunt's room.

His expression was a little strange.

He then surveyed the living room after leaving his aunt's room, but Clara and Yingyue who were previously sitting at the guest table were no longer there.

He shook his head.

After that, he then went up the stairs to the second floor.

As he passed Yingyue's room, he saw that the door to the room was slightly ajar.

He then improved his hearing ability, and he heard Clara's voice from inside the room.

With his current strength, he could hear all sounds within a few hundred meters of him very clearly. But he prefers to shut off his spiritual senses.

The problem is on earth. Here, no one could create a barrier while they were talking. He, of course, had no interest in hearing people talk, which was why he did that.

Qin Tian didn't stop there, he went straight to his room.

But just moments after he entered his room, someone suddenly opened the door of his room. That's Clara.

The woman smiled faintly as she walked towards him.

He was currently sitting on the bed and Clara immediately sat down beside him.

As soon as she sat down beside her, her arms then wrapped around his neck.

Qin Tian was of course not silent, he responded by hugging her waist.

"How?" He asked.

"Mm, Angela is clearly not happy with my presence. And Yingyue, although she seems to accept me, but I think she still doesn't completely accept me." She answered.

Qin Tian didn't know what to say.

"By the way, your aunt told me to stay in the next room." Her mouth was pouting as she said that.

Yingyue's room was to the left of his room, and to the right of his room was another room.

"You can come to my room any time you want!" Qin Tian replied.

"Of course, now that you are my husband, we should naturally sleep in the same room."

After not speaking for a while, their mouths then moved towards each other.

No matter how well Qin Tian's control was, there was no way he could hold back when there was a beautiful woman in his arms.

But they just kissed.

Clara had just lost her virginity, and she still felt a slight pain in her body.

After ten minutes of wet kissing, Clara's face was already red. Her hands couldn't stop touching his body.

He had to stop her and calm her down.

"The taste is so beautiful! I want more, Qin please," she said with a drunken expression.

In fact not only her, but him too.

He could have used his spiritual energy to restore Clara's body, but originally he wanted to let things go naturally.

But now.

He finally chose to forget the idea. He then infused his spiritual energy into Clara's body.

He had only put a little spiritual energy into her body so she didn't notice it, but it managed to make her even more excited.

"Qin, please press me!" She said in a passionate voice.

Without a second thought, Qin Tian immediately pulled her body into the middle of the bed. After arriving in the middle of the bed, they helped each other undress each other.

Their bodies immediately became entangled after that.

Clara's moans then echoed through the room.

Perhaps she was stimulated by Shui Yingyue's presence in the next room so she groaned even louder.

Of course, her voice would not be heard outside the room.

Not to mention the fact that Qin Tian enveloped the entire room with his spiritual energy, just the soundproofing of the room was enough to suppress her voice.

About 30 minutes later, they finally stopped.

Clara looked at him with loving eyes. She then said; "You really are like a dragon. You know, some of the girls in that school have been bragging just because their guy can last up to ten minutes."

"I can last longer if you can endure it." Qin Tian replied with a confident expression.

"I'd pass out if you did that. Do you know how many times I've been out?"

She then looked down at her lower body as she said that. At this moment, the place was full of liquid flowing out.

"What if I get pregnant?" She asked.

"Then you will be a young mama."

They then went to the bathroom and soaked in the hot water while hugging.

Looking in the mirror in the bathroom, Qin Tian smiled wryly. At this moment their bodies were full of kiss marks.

Of course, that's not a problem. With today's soap, it is very easy to remove kiss marks from the body.

After tasting the taste of the fruit of love, only then did he realize how bad it felt to be a virgin.

"By the way Qin, your aunt told me already!"

"Mm? What?"

"That you are the Jian who has purchased the Primordial God Body."

"Yes." Qin Tian instantly nodded upon hearing his words.

There's no point in keeping it hidden. From now on Clara would live in that villa. If they were to hide it, it would only make it difficult for them to speak when they were about to talk about the Sixteen Heaven game.

"I'm sure you bought that game item too?"

"Yes." Clara nodded. "Someone who spent $250 million got me provoked."

"So I ended up buying the Heavenly Buddha Body."

"Heavenly Buddha Body?" Qin Tian looked at Clara with an astonished expression.

He didn't know much about the Heavenly Buddha Body because it had never appeared in the sixteen heavens.

But since it bears the name Buddha, it is definitely the best body for those who wish to walk the path of Buddha.

"Why did you buy that body?" He then asked.

On the bed, she was like a lioness.

He couldn't imagine what Clara would be like if she became a Buddha in the future.

"Ehmmm... Ehmmm..." Clara cleared her throat.

"Is there something wrong with that? I once thought about becoming a nun, that's why I chose to buy the body."

"Hey, all nuns are virgins. You're going to be a heretic."

"Isn't that great, I'm really looking forward to the time we make love in my temple." She answered with a flirtatious smile.

Qin Tian shook his head. He didn't know what to say.

"By the way, where were you reincarnated!"

"Heaven of Nirvana. In the Barren Territory."

Qin Tian was not too surprised to hear her answer.

Although the Land of Emperors was the strongest Territory in the Nirvana Heaven, the most famous was the Barren Territory in the south.

It was because in that Territory there was a sect called the Buddhist Path Sect.

It was of course not an ordinary and simple sect. They were one of the six sects that had four Emperors. And it could be said to be the strongest sect in the Nirvana Heaven.

Throughout history, they had very rarely been involved in upheavals in the sixteen heavens.

But when they showed themselves, they always won the battle for Heaven's Will.

Moreover, although they rarely show themselves, their sect is always open to people. Whether it was people who wanted to learn the Buddhist way or even people who just wanted to ridicule them, they were allowed to enter their sect.

"They say that you also reincarnated in the Nirvana Heaven, is that true?" Clara asked.

"Yes, I'm currently in the Dead Sea Region," Qin Tian nodded.

"When will we meet?'

"Soon, of course! Right now I'm still not strong enough to go across territory. But I need to remind you, you must also increase your strength quickly."

"Of course. You know, with that body, cultivating is actually really easy. To this day I'm still confused as to why people say cultivation is difficult."

"Hahahaha, of course it's really hard."

Qin Tian could only chuckle when he heard her words.

After cleaning their bodies, they then returned to the bed.

Advertisements

It was still late in the afternoon and because they were so exhausted, they finally chose to sleep.

Having such a beautiful woman in his arms made Qin Tian fall asleep very quickly.

And they woke up again when they heard the sound of bells echoing in the villa.

Clara, who just lived in the villa, wondered with a confused expression.

"It's dinner time," Qin Tian explained. "Get dressed! We can't miss dinner."

They put on their clothes very quickly. After that, they immediately left the room.

And of course, just as they came out of the room, Shui Yingyue also came out of her room.

She looked at them but she didn't seem surprised.

But she didn't wait for them to arrive in front of her room, after staring at them for a while, she immediately left by herself.

Qin Tian and Clara looked at each other with a wry smile. After that, Clara then ran to chase her.

"Yingyue, wait for me." She shouted in a low voice.

Shui Yingyue slowed her footsteps slightly so Clara could catch up with her.

They might have started talking, but Qin Tian didn't hear what they were saying with his closed spiritual senses.

He even deliberately reduced his hearing ability because he didn't want to hear the two women talking.

They arrived at the dining table not long after.

Advertisements

His aunt and Angela were already there when they arrived.

When Angela saw Clara, she did not hide her displeasure.

But there was nothing she could do. The woman had paid a lot of money to stay in the villa.

And this time there was a slight change in their sitting position.

Shui Yingyue did not sit on the chair next to his, instead, she sat next to Angela.

In the end, Clara occupied her old seat so she and Qin Tian sat side by side.

But as they sat side by side, aunty suddenly stared back and forth between them.

The words that came out of her mouth made the atmosphere of the dining table quiet.

"Erm, from the faces of you two, I can tell that you two just made love."

Each of them showed a different expression.

Clara smiled bashfully while Qin Tian almost spat out the water he just drank.

He then looked at the two women across from him and found their expressions stiffen.

In his heart he said; "oh my God, why did you send me to a family that only has women."

Sixteen heavens.

Opening his eyes, Qin Tian heaved a sigh of relief.

To him, life on earth might give him more pressure compared to the sixteen heavens.

"I am indeed more suited to the cultivation world," he said. "No wonder some idiots in novels who fail on earth will become protagonists in the cultivation world. The standard of intelligence in the cultivation world is too far beneath the earth. That's because they use their muscles more than their brains."

Qin Tian shook his head.

He then stood up.

At this moment, he could feel many auras outside the ship.

Ding.

A message suddenly came in.

It's from Clara.

Her nickname is Thorny_Roses.

He wasn't sure why she used that name as her nickname.

After a while of chatting with Clara, he then came out of the room where he was.

The ship he was on was very large and it was carrying a lot of people from the provincial capital.

When he went to the deck of the ship, he found quite a number of people gathered there.

It had been more than fifteen days since the ship left the provincial capital and it was already close to the location of the Saint Ming tomb.

Now the ship was flying low and there were many other ships in the vicinity.

Most of the ships had sect or clan emblems on their hulls.

Moreover, he could sense at least one Spiritual Lord in each of those ships.

Of course, they could only be considered a small faction in the province. Only a faction led by a Sovereign could be considered a major faction.

Qin Tian didn't pay much attention to them.

He then looked ahead.

Far ahead, he could feel the remnants of the Saint's aura.

The tomb has been around for a long time but the door to the tomb was locked tight until now. And none of them were strong enough to break the door of the tomb. Several people who tried to destroy the door of the tomb in the end received a backlash from the tomb.

Perhaps if a few peak Sovereign experts joined forces, they might be able to destroy that tomb door. But for no apparent reason, there was no way the Sovereigns would cooperate. After all, waiting a month or even one was almost meaningless to them.

They would rather wait patiently than pay the price to destroy the door of the tomb.

In the end the only thing people could do was wait for the door to the tomb to open by itself.

For some experienced experts exploring tombs, they could estimate the time the tomb door would open. And they estimate that it will open in about two months from now.

But Qin Tian didn't want to wait any longer. And he also didn't really care even if he had to pay some price to destroy that tomb door.

Not long after, the ship landed on a mountain.

There were many mountains around the mountain, and in the middle of those mountains was a very large crater.

In the middle of the crater there is a dark abyss that looks very deep. But the abyss was currently covered by a golden colored spiritual energy that looked like the sun.

That abyss was the entrance to Saint Ming's tomb, and that golden-colored spiritual energy was a barrier that blocked people up until now.

After arriving there, Qin Tian then spread his spiritual sense to observe the people there.

With his current strength, his spiritual sense was able to cover dozens of mountains around the crater.

After confirming that there was not a single Sovereign there, only then did he retract his spiritual sense.

Releasing his spiritual sense completely also drained a lot of his spiritual energy.

"What do you think, Luna? Can I break the barrier?" He then asked Luna.

Advertisements

"Your strength may still be insufficient, but I believe you can break the barrier if you strike with those two arrows."

The two arrows she was referring to were of course the two arrows he had obtained when he broke through to the Spiritual Master's second and third stages.

"Well, if the strength of the two arrows is also not enough, I can still add the sword given by Luo Shen."

After saying that, he then jumped into the air before flying into the sky.

He flew very fast and not a single person noticed his movements. Even the people on the same ship as him didn't notice that someone had just jumped.

Whooss...

1 kilometer

10

100

200

1000

Qin Tian continued to fly high into the sky. Even if someone had previously noticed his existence, there was no way they would be able to see him now.

Now he was at a height that only Sovereigns could reach.

He didn't want to be noticed, so he chose a very high place. People might see his attack, but they wouldn't be able to see his figure.

After he stopped, he then took out the bow and two black arrows.

Advertisements

He looked down, his gaze locked on the energy barrier covering the abyss.

"And how strong I am now, that's also what I want to know!"

After saying that, he then placed one of the arrows between his lips and he then attached the arrow in his hand to the bow.

Boom...

His body then erupted with an unimaginable aura as countless bolts of lightning surged from within his body.

Now unlike before, he currently managed to release the five colors of his lightning bolts. They consist of red, yellow, blue, green, purple colors.

In an instant, they immediately covered the sky above him.

Moreover, they also began to condense to form ten lotus flowers.

When he fought Du Fang, he was barely able to form a single lotus flower, but now he can easily form ten of them. And now he still hasn't used the power of his two divine symbols.

Rumble... Rumble... Rumble...

The sky immediately rumbled after the ten lightning lotuses appeared.

The people below were immediately startled by the rumbling sound in the sky. They came suddenly and when they looked up, they found the sky above them was already covered by a sea of five-colored lightning.

"Who is that?" People started to wonder.

Of course, no one thought that it was a natural phenomenon.

"It's too high, even I can't see it." A Spiritual Lord spoke.

"It must be from a Sovereign, and it is a very powerful Sovereign."

"Does that person want to attack this tomb? Is he crazy? But I've never heard of a Sovereign with such power."

"But that person's strength must be very strong, let's stay away first, the effects of his attack might kill us."

People quickly understood. They immediately retreated from there.

The ships that were atop the mountains surrounding the crater quickly flew backwards.

With the help of the Spiritual Lords, it would only take a few breaths of time before the mountains became empty.

Boom...

The sky suddenly exploded once again right after they left.

And the explosion this time was really so powerful that several small mountains collapsed instantly.

As they gazed up at the sky, they found the sea of lightning to be getting bigger and bigger.

And they also saw purple and black light shining like the sun and the moon.

Qin Tian who was within the sea of lightning felt his power surge drastically as soon as he released the power of his nine divine symbols.

The two divine symbols that had already opened flowed boundless power into his body.

After that, there were ten more lightning lotuses that appeared behind him. There were now twenty lightning lotuses and each of them released countless lightning bolts.

Silver light then emanated from his bow as soon as he pulled the bowstring.

The black arrow also emitted a dark black light.

"Hmph." Qin Tian snorted.

Right after that, all the lightning bolts and lightning lotus in the vicinity then moved towards the arrow. They melted and they then flowed into the arrow so that the black arrow began to change into various colors.

Shua...

He released the bowstring he was drawing as soon as all the lightning around him was absorbed by the arrow.

Whooss...

The arrow shot downwards at an unimaginable speed. It even penetrated the space it passed through.

The people below could barely even see the arrow. The only thing they could see was a tiny light descending from the sky at an unimaginable speed.

The arrow only took an instant to reach the abyss.

Bang...

A loud bang resounded as the arrow hit the energy barrier covering the abyss.

The shockwave resulting from their collision caused the mountains surrounding the crater to be flung far away.

Crack... Crack... Crack...

People heard a cracking sound from inside the crater and it caused them to breathe in cold air.

Many had tried to attack the energy barrier, but not to mention destroying it, their attacks couldn't even shake it. But the small arrow easily caused it to crack.

Those Spiritual Lords knew that if it was those who were struck by that arrow, they would have no other way but death.

But Qin Tian who was far above the sky felt very dissatisfied.

It was true that the arrow had caused a crack in the energy shield, but such a crack was far from enough to destroy the energy barrier.

Seeing that, he immediately took the arrow in his mouth and then put it on the bow.

He drew the bow once again.

After that.

Rumble... Rumble...

The sky rumbled once more as a sea of lightning appeared once again in the sky.

Previously he had already unleashed the strongest power he could unleash, but this time he was pushing himself even further.

"Huh, I hope this works," he said with a low sigh.

He then let go of the bowstring he was drawing.

Shua...

The arrow immediately shot down. It's even faster than before.

But the arrow this time didn't land on the energy shield, instead, it landed right on the tail of the first arrow.

Qin Tian knew that it would be useless if he attacked in other areas, it was better to push the first arrow so that it could penetrate deeper into the energy barrier.

Xiu...

And of course, the arrow was immediately pushed further into the energy barrier. And that caused the cracks in the energy barrier to become more and more numerous. The crack had even formed a cobweb.

But it's still not destroyed!

Advertisements

"Looks like I have to attack with this sword!" Qin Tian could only shake his head.

Immediately after that the bow in his hand disappeared, and an instant later, a golden colored sword appeared in his hand.

Sorry for the slow update these days. As an apology, I will share a code. You can use it in the redeem menu. But it can only be used seven times. You will get 100 coins if you manage to get it. This is also posted in the other two chapters.

AB99Y8TNCD968FM2B

Whooss...

The sword emitted a golden light that lit up the sky. Even the sunlight became dim under that sword light.

Qin Tian immediately lunged downwards after that.

The people below felt as if the sun had suddenly appeared above their heads and it was now moving down towards them.

Unfortunately they couldn't see Qin Tian because their eyes couldn't see through the light.

Qin Tian only took two breaths of time before he arrived in front of that energy shield.

The moment he arrived in front of the energy shield, he directly slashed the sword at the energy shield.

Rumble...

Space rumbled as the sword moved. Even the air was frozen.

If a Spiritual Lord were to stand in front of Qin Tian at this time, he wouldn't even be able to move his body.

Advertisements

Bang...

As soon as the sword hit the cracked energy shield, the energy shield was immediately torn apart. The cracks also got bigger.

Of course, that's far from enough. Qin Tian then drew back the sword before slashing it once more in another area.

One slash.

Two slashes.

He continued to slash the sword and every slash he made caused the energy barrier to begin to crumble.

"Success!" Qin Tian said.

"Oh, this is terrible!" He suddenly had a bad feeling after that.

Without much thought, he immediately took two arrows there. After that, a pair of fiery-red wings then appeared on his back. It was the Vermilion Wings which was an imperial technique created by the Flame Emperor.

Now he can show the true shape of the wing. Even though those wings had yet to emit an imperial aura, their power was still far beyond any other technique.

Shua...

He disappeared from there as soon as the two wings flapped.

He then appeared hundreds of kilometers away.

Boom...

An extremely powerful explosion suddenly erupted from the abyss. Black smoke shot up into the sky, causing the originally bright sky to darken.

But it didn't cause people to panic, instead, their eyes shone brightly when they saw the black smoke.

"Success! That person managed to destroy the door of the tomb." People started talking.

"That's our luck. There are still many people who haven't come yet, we can clear all the treasures in this tomb before more experts come."

"But what about that person?"

"Don't worry, with his strength, there should be only a few things in this tomb that are of use to him."

"That's true. But I suggest we wait a little longer. After all, there's no way the others will be able to come to this place in such a short time."

Of course, many of them searched for Qin Tian's whereabouts, but unfortunately none of them could find him.

In reality, he was currently far behind them.

The previous explosion was not only an explosion, but also a counterattack from the tomb. He could ignore the explosion, but the counterattack from the tomb was really dangerous for him. Therefore, he used his remaining strength for the Vermilion Wings so that he could go far in an instant.

And now he was leaning against a tree trunk with a tired body.

At the same time, he was also absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy to recover his energy.

Even though he had a few pills, he wasn't in a state where he needed to recover his energy immediately.

From there, he could still keep an eye on the area around the crater.

Although some people were worried about his whereabouts, but some impatient people had already started to enter the abyss even before the smoke coming out of the abyss dissipated.

At first there were only a few people, but only a few moments later there were already many people entering the abyss.

It was unknown if there was any danger within the abyss, but mere danger could not stop people's greed.

"Hmph, those ignorant people," Luna snorted in annoyance.

But Qin Tian didn't care.

He had entered many such tombs in his past life, and not a single one of them was without danger. Even the most benevolent experts would surely leave many traps in their tombs. And the most greedy people are undoubtedly the best cannon fodder.

"By the way Luna, how are the other players' strength for now?" He asked.

"Mhmhnmm," she sounded like she was taken aback when she heard his question.

"Is there something wrong?" Qin Tian asked once again.

His strength increased very quickly. It was many times faster than in his past life. Now he was a bit curious how the other players were doing.

"No, master. Apart from you and the people who have purchased items, oh, and the few who were lucky enough to be reincarnated with strong backgrounds, most of the current players are very weak."

"Even many players ended up being killed."

"Do you think that's unfair?" Luna asked.

"No, but you know, pay-to-win games have always been hated!" Qin Tian said.

"Hahaha, indeed! But in reality, we were the ones who made the rules. World-AND-Heaven provided those items and ordered us to look for qualified people to get them. And we then made the rules."

"So you guys were that made me pay 250 million dollars?"

"For us this is the fairest rule. As you know, money is the foundation of human beings on earth. And those who are willing to take the risk of spending their money on those items are most deserving of them." "We don't want some random person to later become a dragon through this game." "We want a clear reason why that person became a dragon. Like you, it's because you know a secret, and your aunt, it's because of her courage in taking risks."

"Oh, so you guys don't want to be like in those novels. Hehehehe." Qin Tian chuckled.

"Yes."

"Even with that, there are still many rich people who don't dare to bet."

"What about those people?" What he meant of course were the followers of the One-Eyed Abyss.

"Oh, since this game was announced, we temporarily added a seal so that the One-Eyed Abyss can't communicate with its minions. So they don't know anything about this game either." "And most of them are too stingy to spend money on things that don't benefit them." "They're actually not very smart, they can come to power just because of his help."

"Oh, I feel calmer if they don't know anything about this game!" Qin Tian chuckled.

"Well, we've never been fair to our enemies."

After a while, he then flew into the crater where the abyss was.

Most people had already entered the abyss by the time he got there, but there were still many people waiting around the abyss. Some of them might still contact their sects.

Of course, none of them knew that it was he who had destroyed the energy barrier that covered the abyss.

After observing them for a while, he then walked towards the abyss. He stopped again as soon as he came to the side of the ravine.

He stared at the abyss for a while and then closed his eyes as if he was meditating.

After a minute later, he opened his eyes again.

"Found it," he said in a low voice.

There might be many treasures and cultivation resources in the tomb, but he was only interested in the thing that contained the emperor's aura in the tomb.

He then jumped into the abyss.

Whooss...

His body immediately fell down.

The chasm got wider as he went further down, but at the bottom of the abyss it wasn't really that dark.

There were many candles along the walls of the abyss.

Not long after, he finally landed on the ground.

Each tomb is always different, it depends on how the owner of the tomb made his tomb.

There, Qin Tian saw a lot of people and they were fighting against the beasts.

The beasts weren't very strong, but their numbers were really quite a lot. Many people ended up being surrounded by the beasts.

He also saw many corpses. The bodies were clearly from the people who entered first.

Once he got there, there were already several beasts charging towards him.

Advertisements

But he ignored them. With one step, he could move to a place so far away that the beasts couldn't do anything to him.

There are many tunnels that go to underground there. Each tunnel was guarded by extremely powerful beasts. Even the weakest of them had strength on par with a Spiritual Master.

Of course, in front of the Spiritual Lords, they couldn't do anything either.

But every Spiritual Lord would destroy the tunnels they entered so that people could not follow them. They only brought their sect disciples.

Qin Tian then went to one of the tunnels there. But the tunnel he went to was slightly different from the other tunnels because the beasts guarding the tunnel had the cultivation of the Spiritual Lord Realm.

Even though the beast's strength might only be on par with a Spiritual Lord's first stage, still many Spiritual Lords chose to avoid it.

No one knows what's in the tunnel. Although the tunnels guarded by more powerful beasts may have more treasures hidden within, the dangers that lie within there are definitely more.

Some people believed that they were routes reserved for Sovereigns.

Qin Tian had already found the whereabouts of the object, but he was not sure of the route to the location of the object.

But since it was the most precious treasure in the tomb, it must also be in the most dangerous location.

Roar...

The beast guarding the tunnel roared at him as he approached it.

The roar of the beast was so loud that it shook the place. The shocked people then turned their gazes towards him.

"Who is he?" They wonder.

Because he covered his head with the hood of his robe, so no one could see his face. If his face were to be revealed, some of the people there would definitely recognize him as some of them were from the provincial capital and had witnessed the competition in the Dragon Palace.

Advertisements

But even though they didn't know who he was now, his actions made them choose to divide their attention to pay attention to him. It was clearly an act that was detrimental to them as there were currently many beasts attacking them.

However, they were quickly taken aback.

A golden colored sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and he casually slashed the sword at the beast.

There was nothing to link the sword to the previous golden light because it didn't emit any aura. Moreover, no one knew that the golden light earlier came from a sword.

But,

Xiu...

The sword didn't even hit the beast's body, but a slash from the sword caused the beast's body to instantly split in two.

Qin Tian did not wait for their reaction. After splitting the beast's body, he immediately jumped into the tunnel guarded by the beast.

Like the others, he also smashed the tunnel door as soon as he entered it.

Brukk...

People reacted immediately when they saw the collapsed tunnel.

"Oh, he must be a Sovereign."

"Sovereign? Have the Sovereigns arrived yet?"

"No," someone suddenly thought of the attack that shattered the energy barrier a while ago. "He, he might be that person."

That person's words immediately shocked the crowd.

A Spiritual Lord then said; "Maybe. But even though I can't see his face, I can feel that he's very young."

The tunnel was not very deep.

After a while, Qin Tian arrived at a crypt.

There he found over 50 beasts and three of them even had Sovereign realm cultivation.

He had expected that there would be some kind of test behind the tunnel, but the existence of three Sovereign stage beasts was still quite a shock to him. After all, there were several such tunnels, and if each of them had three Sovereign stage beasts, then that Saint Ming was truly extremely rich.

The beasts in the tomb weren't actually real living beings, they were created from spiritual energy, but making so many obviously required a lot of resources.

Qin Tian wondered if there was anything good in the tomb other than the thing he was looking for.

Roar... Roar... Roar...

The beasts immediately charged towards him right after he appeared there. Luckily now his spiritual energy was fully recovered, otherwise, even he couldn't face so many of them.

Whooss...

He slashed the golden sword in his hand. Golden light shone from the sword, forming an enormous sword shadow. It instantly cut into the bodies of the beasts that tried to attack him.

After that, he released his nine divine symbols.

As his strength surged, he instantly flew towards one of the Sovereign level beasts.

The other beasts that tried to block his path were blown away by the gusts of wind caused by his flight.

That Sovereign level beast immediately charged forward the moment it saw him fly towards him. It's a fire monkey. The feathers on its body were made of flames.

Even though there was a power limiting pressure in the dungeon, the fire ape's body was still enormous.

Roar...

It roared at him, and it then waved its palm at him. Flames shot up from its palm, and it tried to drown him.

But,

Whooss... Whooss...

Purple and black light shone from his body. The two lights then formed an energy shield that protected him.

Not to mention touching it, the flames couldn't even touch the energy shield.

The ape realized that its fire could not touch its enemy, it then sent its huge fist at him.

"Hmph," Qin Tian snorted.

Seeing the ape's fist, he also sent his fist.

An enormous iron dragon shadow appeared behind him as his fist moved. It was ten times bigger than the ape. And the shadows this time were clearer than before.

Roar...

It roared at the ape. The dragon's roar caused the ape's body to tremble and it even slipped and almost fell. The ape's fist finally fell in another direction.

After roaring, the dragon also sent its fist, it followed Qin Tian's movement.

Only the dragon fist was nearly as big as the ape's body.

Bang...

The fist knocked the ape to the ground. Under the blow of that dragon fist, the ape's body instantly shattered and it died instantly.

After the ape died, a ball of white light suddenly shot out from the ape's body. The ball of light flew towards him.

Qin Tian picked up the ball of light and found a scroll inside. It turned out to be a spirit level martial technique.

Martial techniques acquired through challenges could be used without having to buy them, but it was only a low level spirit martial technique, he had too many such techniques in his head, so he didn't really care. He stored the scroll into the storage ring and he then flew towards the other beasts.

The death of one of their leaders did not frighten the other beasts, they continued to roar and charge towards him.

He then took out his bow. He drew the bowstring without putting an arrow in the bow, but as soon as he let go of the bowstring he was drawing, dozens of silver arrows suddenly shot from the bow.

Whooss... Whooss... Whooss...

Each of them then flew in a different direction. They all have their own targets.

Even though they were very small, but as soon as they penetrated the bodies of those beasts, their bodies exploded instantly.

It only took one draw of the bow for him to exterminate all Spiritual Lord stage beasts. Now only two Sovereign stage beasts remained. The two remaining beasts were also apes, but they were the water ape and the wind ape. Their strength was no different from the fire ape. Qin Tian casually threw two lightning lotuses at them.

The two lightning lotuses instantly engulfed them. Before the two lotuses had even disappeared, two balls of light suddenly flew out from within them. When the two lotuses disappeared, the bodies of the two apes also disappeared. Not even their ashes remained.

Of course, he was able to kill them all in no time because he unleashed all his strength. With the support of two divine symbols, his current strength was already far beyond that of an ordinary peak Sovereign.

Right after they died, the crypt suddenly shook. The crypt walls began to crack very quickly. From the crack in the cracked wall, Qin Tian saw sunlight entering the crypt.

The place is a bit strange. Qin Tian who was feeling impatient finally sent his fist against the cracked wall.

Boom...

The crypt wall collapsed instantly, and behind the wall, Qin Tian saw a very wide meadow.

It is an independent world.

Qin Tian immediately flew over there.

He looked back and found a mountain behind him. Now he realized that a while ago he was inside that mountain. After he came out, the mountain began to crumble.

Around that mountain, there were other mountains that looked the same. But he saw no one there.

He guessed the place could only be entered through tunnels guarded by Sovereign stage beasts. As for the other tunnel, it might lead to a different place.

But there were a few things that caught his attention in the meadow. At the end of the meadow, he saw ten giant gates.

One of the gates caught his attention because he could feel what he was looking for from within the gate.

Looking at the gates, he could already guess the destination of the place.

He then flew towards the gates.

As he got closer to the gate, the whole place suddenly shook. Then light shone from the ten gates.

The lights gathered and they then condensed to form a spiritual body.

Advertisements

It was a handsome young man with a cold expression. The moment the young man appeared, his gaze immediately fell on Qin Tian.

Qin Tian also looked at him, and he could feel the displeasure from the man.

"Saint Ming!" He said in a low voice.

The man was clearly Saint Ming but he was only a spiritual remnant.

Spiritual remnants or spirits of the dead are the remains of people who have died.

Not to mention a Saint, even a Spiritual Master can leave a spiritual remnant before they die.

Of course, the stronger one was, the longer their spiritual remnant could last. But they were certainly not the same people as their real bodies. They were basically nothing more than existences that carried the will of their original bodies.

But they were different from spirits like Luna and the others. They were real spirits whereas Luna and the others were artifact spirits.

Qin Tian smiled faintly as soon as he saw Saint Ming's spirit.

Saint Ming at first just looked at him with cold eyes, but his smile made the man unable to contain his anger anymore.

He opened his mouth and was about to speak, but Qin Tian spoke first before he could speak.

"Sorry for breaking into your grave! I only want one thing from this place. As long as you give it to me, I can leave now." He pointed towards one of the gates as he spoke.

Saint Ming was clearly trying to find an heir.

Advertisements

After the best experts in the province gathered at that place, he would probably set up some kind of competition, and then pass his inheritance on to the best candidate. Of course, there will be prizes for the other candidates.

Unfortunately the experts hadn't arrived yet, but the tomb had already been burglarized by someone.

Saint Ming's expression became even worse after he heard his words.

He opened his mouth once again. "If you want anything from this place, you must follow my rules."

Qin Tian shook his head, "Why bother doing that. Who knows if there are experts stronger than me in this province?"

Although Qin Tian's words were very arrogant, Saint Ming did not refute his words.

Even if he was just a spiritual remnant, he still had the ability to judge how extraordinary Qin Tian was.

He looked a little hesitant before speaking; "How about you become my disciple, I will give everything in this tomb to you."

"Ha ha ha ha." Qin Tian immediately laughed upon hearing his words.

He looked at Saint Ming with a strange smile.

On earth, he almost lost his mentality as an Emperor candidate, but after returning to the sixteen heavens, not only did his mentality return, it even improved drastically. He almost thought of himself as the Emperor.

For a dead Saint, he didn't think too much.

He didn't speak, he just continued to stare at Saint Ming.

The man clearly realized how funny his words were, so he too fell silent.

After some time, he spoke again; "How about this, you help me get revenge, and I will give it to you."

"Oh!" Qin Tian looked at him with strange eyes. He waited for him to explain.

But he was indeed young, there was no way he would die unless he was killed. He probably managed to escape at the critical moment so he managed to build the tomb.

"I want you to kill the Shark God's grandson."

"Shark God?" Qin Tian was slightly surprised.

There was a reason why the continent was called the Shark God Continent, it was because of the existence of the Shark God. He is an ancient god. Even though he might not be a powerful ancient god, an ancient god was still an ancient god. And that person had even become an ancient god in his past life.

Of course, even though Saint Ming called him the Shark God's grandson, that didn't mean he was really the Shark God's grandson. At most, he was only his direct descendant. But to be called a grandson, he must be a descendant that the Shark God really likes. Killing him would definitely arouse his anger.

"I can accept it," Qin Tian replied.

"But just that thing is still not enough."

He then looked towards another gate. From the gate, he could sense enormous spiritual energy.

He then spread his spiritual sense. Although he might not be able to destroy the gate, his spiritual sense could easily penetrate it. Immediately he saw what was inside the gate.

There is a fruit the size of a basketball. The fruit was green and it was full of thorns.

"Spiritual durian!" Qin Tian said in his heart.

On earth, Durian has the title of king of fruits.

The title of the fruit is not just nonsense. Just the smell of the fruit was enough to make different reactions on people's faces.

And even in the sixteen heavens, it is one of the most sought after fruits. As for the spiritual versions of Durian fruits, they were as rare as Paragons.

Qin Tian's gaze at the gate took Saint Ming by surprise, and the words that came out of his mouth afterwards made his expression turn ugly once again.

"I want the thing inside the gate," said Qin Tian, pointing at the gate.

"No, it's for my disciple later," Saint Ming immediately replied.

"Hehehehe. Even if you accept a disciple, he won't necessarily be able to avenge you. We don't even know if he has the courage to do that." Qin Tian smiled mockingly.

"You should feel lucky that I visited your tomb."

Saint Ming: "..."

"Hmph," he suddenly snorted. "Is it so easy to kill the grandson of an ancient god. Maybe you're afraid too," he said.

But even though his words sounded sarcastic, Qin Tian could feel the turmoil in his emotions. However, he is dead. His desire for revenge was definitely greater than his desire to find an heir.

"When I become emperor later, I can even kill that ancient god," he replied.

"Being emperor, are you kidding me?"

"Do I look like I'm joking?"

While saying that, he released his nine divine symbols. The aura that erupted from his body caused the mountains in that place to tremble.

Saint Ming's expression instantly turned serious the moment he saw him. Qin Tian could even feel jealousy from him.

"Would you believe me if I said I've only been cultivating for a month?"

"I do not believe that!" But he narrowed his eyes as he said that.

"Hehehehe. Wouldn't it be a huge honor if a dead Saint like yourself could be one of the people who helped the emperor's growth."

"In the future, when I become an Emperor, people will say that the first tomb that the emperor visited was the tomb of Saint Ming." Qin Tian smiled seductively.

"You!" Saint Ming's expression became more and more confused. But his eyes began to show a light of longing.

In the sixteen heavens, there is not a person who does not want to have a relationship with the Emperor. That is the greatest honour. Even being able to see the emperor's face was enough to boast for a lifetime.

"Are you sure you can become Emperor?" He finally asked a question that made him hesitate.

"That's for sure," Qin Tian replied with a confident expression.

Don't joke, if he still couldn't become Emperor with all the luck he got, he would rather kill himself.

Saint Ming was silent for a while before speaking again; "I might be able to give that to you, but I want you to promise to leave your aura on my tomb if you really become Emperor. And help my clan too." His head was slightly lowered as he spoke.

"Sure, it's very easy," Qin Tian replied with a faint smile.

Maybe Saint Ming wasn't completely convinced of him, but for a dead person like him, he could only bet.

In his mind, even if he didn't become an Emperor, he should be able to become a very powerful expert.

Not long after, he came out of the tomb with a happy smile.

He came early and left early. Well, even though he is currently still very weak, as a person who was once an emperor candidate, the tomb of a Saint is indeed not very challenging. It would be a shame if it took him so long to conquer the tomb.

But he only left with two items. Perhaps Saint Ming would give him more if he asked for it, but doing so would only increase the Saint Ming's imprint on him.

He then spread his spiritual sense into his storage ring.

At this moment there were two different lights within his storage ring. One was a green light that emitted an aura of life, and the other was a golden light that emitted a majestic aura.

That green light came from the Spiritual Durian. As for the golden light, it came from a wooden branch.

It was basically just an ordinary wooden branch, but since it had been touched by an Emperor, it ended up being even more majestic than a Saint weapon.

Advertisements

Qin Tian then looked around.

After that, he flew away from the tomb. He flew slowly at first, and as he got further away from the tomb, his flying speed became faster and faster.

About a day later, he stopped at a very secluded place.

He lifted a mountain and then made a place under the mountain before putting it back down.

Qin Tian created a very wide crypt under the mountain.

Now that he had the Spiritual Durian, he would naturally directly cultivate to increase his strength once again.

Shua...

He then took out the fruit.

As soon as the fruit appeared, a green light instantly filled the crypt. What's even more amazing is; Countless herbs suddenly grew in that crypt. In fact, the trees on top of the mountain started growing taller ever since the fruit appeared.

Qin Tian's eyes immediately shone brightly when he saw the fruit. Actually he wasn't sure how much his strength would increase after he ate the fruit.

The spiritual durian in front of him might be the most ordinary among the spiritual durians, but even that was enough to drive Saints crazy.

The fruit not only contained enormous spiritual energy, it also contained the Dao that would make the one who ate it fall into endless enlightenment.

Moreover, the fruit was much easier to refine compared to the spiritual dragon fruit.

If he refined the fruit, unlocking one more divine symbol was a sure thing, there was even a possibility that he would unlock two divine symbols.

Advertisements

Qin Tian calmed himself down before sitting cross-legged.

Looking at the fruit flying in front of him, he felt as if there would be a change in him if he refined the fruit.

After a few minutes, he then reached out his hand to take the fruit.

Without thinking, he then opened his mouth and pushed the fruit into his mouth. Durian should not be eaten directly. The real fruit of Durian is inside the skin. The skin of Durian usually contained quite coarse spiritual energy, but he didn't care, the Primordial God Body would take care of that problem.

Gulp...

With a single push from his hand, the fruit directly entered his mouth and reached his stomach.

In an instant, his body swelled up like a balloon. Green light then radiated from his body. But what surprised him even more was because plants had suddenly grown on his body.

He had of course eaten Spiritual Durian in his past life, but that never happened.

"Life!" He suddenly found himself beginning to comprehend the Dao of life all by himself.

"I don't know what happened, but it's a good thing."

He then closed his eyes.

Shua... Shua... Shua...

His nine divine symbols leapt out from within his body.

And at this moment, one of those divine symbols started to turn green.

It changed very quickly, and a black hole then appeared in the middle of it.

After that, spiritual energy flowed out from within his body and they entered that black hole.

The moment that happened, Qin Tian was shocked once again because he suddenly felt a change within his spiritual world.

He quickly entered his spiritual world to see what was going on.

Within his spiritual realm, he saw his 31,000 spiritual sources and his spiritual core suddenly melt, after which, they were then condensed into one.

"This…" He was immediately taken aback when he saw that.

It was not a strange sight because in his past life he had also experienced it. But that only happened when he broke through to the Ancient Saint realm.

The Ancient Saint Realm and Paragon Realm did not have stages because from the moment one entered those realms, spiritual energy was no longer the main foundation of their cultivation.

When one becomes an Ancient Saint, all the spiritual sources in their body and even their spiritual core will combine to form their own Dao world.

The Dao world is like a universe. It has the sun, moon and planets in it. The stronger a person was, the wider their Dao world would become. And in order to become stronger, one needed to increase their understanding of the Dao.

It was said that an emperor's Dao world would grow like a small galaxy. Their Heaven's Will became the heaven for their Dao world.

To be sure, once one possessed the Dao realm, they no longer needed spiritual energy to increase their cultivation. It was because their Dao would create their own spiritual energy.

They only needed spiritual energy if they wanted to replenish spiritual energy more quickly after they ran out of spiritual energy.

But there was a slight difference for the nine divine symbols. Since they were essentially separate existences from the spiritual world and the Dao world, they still needed external spiritual energy to unlock them.

What was happening to his spiritual world right now was that it was evolving into a Dao world.

But he was still at the Spiritual Master realm, how could that be?

"Is it because of the Primordial God Body?" He guessed.

He still wasn't too sure. He wondered if people who possessed Heavenly Bodies would also turn their spiritual world into a Dao world faster than others.

There were no records of it because there were very few existences that possessed Heavenly Bodies and those who possessed them didn't say much about their bodies either.

"Don't worry master, it must be a good thing for you!" Luna spoke.

Qin Tian gave her the authority to observe his body, so she always knew what was going on with his cultivation.

"Don't you know about this either?" Qin Tian asked.

"I am also not sure. The cultivation of the gods in the past is already too strong, they rarely talk about the lower realms."

"But with it, you can cultivate more easily because all you need to do to increase your cultivation is to comprehend the Dao and improve your Dao."

"Mm." Qin Tian nodded.

In theory, Ancient Saints could cultivate more easily because they no longer needed to accumulate spiritual energy. But the higher the cultivation realm the more difficult the Dao they needed to comprehend. Therefore many end up stuck without being able to make a breakthrough.

Qin Tian then looked at the stats.

Even though his Dao world had not yet fully formed, his stats had already undergone a change.

Statistics:

Cultivation: Spiritual Master Third Stage

Now that there was only that, his spiritual source had disappeared from the statistical records.

Of course, compared to the Dao world, spiritual resources were almost nothing. Spiritual sources are like external objects while the Dao world is internal because everything in the Dao world comes from oneself.

The spiritual energy that comes from ourselves means that we can control it in a better way.

Qin Tian continued to notice the changes within his spiritual world.

The first thing that formed was a living planet.

Mountains and trees appeared on the planet. And they all emitted a spiritual energy that made him feel extremely powerful.

Normally it would take quite a long time to convert the spiritual world into a Dao world, but the changes to hims happened very quickly.

Of course, compared to an Ancient Saint's Dao world, his current Dao world was much smaller. It only has a planet.

At the same time, the divine symbol outside his body was already completely exposed. It then flew beside the other two divine symbols. The green light from the divine symbol made the crypt filled with lush trees.

Qin Tian had never studied the Dao of life, but right now he had instead unlocked the divine symbol of life.

Even though his cultivation did not increase, the results were completely beyond his expectations.

But even he himself still didn't fully understand how it happened. The only thing he could think of was that the Spiritual Durian might have pushed his Primordial God Body to evolve to the next stage.

And perhaps it was the vitality of the fruit that had allowed him to begin to master the Dao of life.

Sha...

He then opened his eyes, causing his body to erupt with boundless spiritual energy.

That spiritual energy pushed the herbs that grew on his body and around him. Even the mountain above it was made to explode.

Soon he appeared in an open area.

He then flew into the air. As he looked around, he found the trees around the mountain he had destroyed had grown so tall that the mountains where they grew were covered by them.

"The fighting power of the Dao of life is indeed very weak, but their vitality is truly unimaginable."

That includes the rare Dao. Even many demons that came from plants couldn't understand it.

Advertisements

In the sixteen heavens, only fairies were talented enough to comprehend the Dao of life.

It was said that the spiritual energy of the Dao of life could make an old person young again.

Most importantly, cultivators with the Dao of life could make agriculture a hundred times more fertile.

And because of their affinity with herbs, so they can sense the existence of rare plants better.

Alchemists were highly respected for their ability to make pills, but even they had to respect people with the Dao of life because they would need their help if they wanted to find rare plants.

"Since I obtained the Dao of life in this place, then let this place be the first place where my Dao of life radiates its light."

His divine symbol of life then jumped out of his body. It then enlarged and emitted a green light onto the land below.

The trees that had already grown tall became taller and taller.

Qin Tian didn't hold back, he released all his spiritual energy as he released his life force.

In a moment, the forest thousands of kilometers below him turned into a giant forest. Each of the trees in the forest reached the clouds in the sky.

Fruits emitting a spiritual aura grew on each of the trees.

By the time Qin Tian pulled back his life Divine Symbol, he was already gasping for breath.

But he smiled as he looked at the large forest around him.

"Whether you survive or not depends on whether I can become emperor or not."

Qin Tian shook his head. His strength was far from sufficient to make his masterpiece last for a long time. But even if it was destroyed some time later, it would be able to be restored if he became the emperor.

Advertisements

After a while recovering his spiritual energy, he then left that place.

He went to a nearby town. From that city, he boarded a ship bound for the Split Mountain sect's territory.

It would take him a long time to return to the Split Mountain sect. Therefore, he chose to return to the real world. It was nighttime but that didn't mean there wasn't anything he could do.

He didn't use the capsule this time, he just used the usual Virtual equipment.

Well, like any other couple after making love for the first time, Qin Tian and Clara also felt like they always wanted to be together.

Even though their consciousness entered the sixteen heavens, their bodies in the real world slept together.

After he opened his eyes, Clara's beautiful body instantly entered his eyes.

Right after he opened his eyes, the woman also opened her eyes.

He had of course told Clara he was going out. He actually wanted her to stay sleeping in the villa, but she insisted on coming with him.

In the end, he relented and let her follow him.

Of course, he did that because he was thinking of showing her some things.

There was no evidence that Clara was truly loyal to him, but by showing her a few things, he would be able to tell if she was truly loyal to him.

If we talk about love, he is very sure that Clara really loves him. But love and loyalty are sometimes two different things.

Of course, he didn't do that because he wanted to get Clara away from him. He just didn't want his woman to carry all the burden herself.

"Are you enjoying your adventure, Anastasia Bella?" Qin Tian said as soon as Clara opened her eyes.

The woman removed the virtual equipment on her head before smiling sweetly at him.

"It would be more fun if we could adventure together."

"We may not be together there yet, but here we are always together."

They smile at each other.

Maybe only some time had passed in the real world, but it had already been more than a day in the sixteen heavens. It was enough to make their homesickness peak. It was impossible for a new couple like them to resist their urge to make love.

Qin Tian could only use his spiritual energy to restore Clara's body to top condition.

After getting dressed, they then left the room.

They wore long jeans and black jackets so that their figures were quite hidden under the night sky.

The villa was very quiet. Apart from them, everyone else in the villa was in the sixteen heavens.

They immediately left the villa.

"Where are we going?" Clara asked.

"To seek sweat," replied Qin Tian with a mysterious smile.

"Did I not make you sweat enough?" Clara's mouth became sullen.

"Yes, my body is still not sweating, but you make my soul sweat."

Clara: "..."

"You really are good at talking!" She said with curved lips. Her hands pinched his waist as she spoke.

Qin Tian chose to use the black Land Rover SUV for his trip tonight.

Other than the brand, the car didn't really look too eye-catching, but it was one of the strongest cars. It was as strong as Tank 100 years ago.

Not to mention a mere firearm, even a grenade might not be able to damage the car.

After they entered the car, he immediately started the car. The goal, of course, was where Noah and the others were. Previously he had asked their location.

It was around 11 pm, but city Z was a city that never slept. Even now there are still many cars passing by on the streets. Shops along the sidewalk are also still open.

Several buildings that were entertainment venues flickered with colorful lights.

Who knows how many entertainment venues there are in the city. To be sure, every place of entertainment is always full of souls looking for fun.

The big city may be full of prosperity, but it is also full of sweat. Only those at the top can sleep soundly at night and live in style by day.

Not long after, they arrived in front of a building that had stopped construction. For such places, people always stay away from it.

Some people may be afraid of meeting ghosts, but there are creatures scarier than ghosts in the building.

At night, the gangsters would usually work to guard the entertainment venues, but tonight, members of the ax gang gathered in the building.

Advertisements

Qin Tian did not get out of the car after he stopped the car. He remained in the driver's seat while his eyes stared at the building.

Clara who was sitting in the passenger seat couldn't help but glance back and forth between him and the building.

Not long after, three young men came out of the building. They walk towards his car.

Clara who saw them couldn't help but be surprised. With her intelligence, she was naturally able to understand their relationship with Qin Tian.

"Where did you find these handsome men?" She asked and glanced at Qin Tian.

"Damn, they're even prettier than you," she added.

Qin Tian knew that she was only joking, but he really felt irritated when he heard what she said.

He then reached out and pinched her slender waist until she let out a light scream.

"I'm just kidding, are you that jealous?" Clara said with a pouting mouth.

"Yes, I'm jealous," Qin Tian replied without hiding his annoyance.

"Yeah, now I know I can drive you crazy." She tossed her golden hair with a playful smile as she spoke.

Moments later, Noah and three others arrived beside his car.

He still didn't come out, he just opened his car window.

The three men immediately greeted him after the car window was opened. They glanced at Clara for a moment before looking back at Qin Tian.

Advertisements

"Are you guys ready?" Qin Tian asked.

"Yeah, we'll be leaving soon," Noah nodded as he replied.

"That's good. I'll follow behind!"

Qin Tian did not plan to interfere. He just wanted to watch them. Of course, he would act if something unexpected happened.

After chatting for a while, Noah and the others returned to the building. They left their sister to him before they left. Of course, Clara didn't notice because the current Vaella was really very small.

Clara looked at him again but she didn't say anything.

Moments later, the sound of dozens of motorcycle exhausts echoed from within the building.

Soon after that dozens of motorbikes came out of the building. Several cars followed behind them. The people riding the motorbikes looked cruel and each of them carried an iron rod in their hands.

"Gangsters!" Said Clara.

"They are the ax gang. Now they are going to attack their boss."

"Are they all your subordinates?" She asked.

"Yeah, you can say that!" Qin Tian smiled as he glanced at Clara.

"Oh, I really didn't expect you to have an army."

"This is just the beginning, very soon, all the gangsters in this city will be under me." Qin Tian said with a confident expression.

He still wasn't sure how influential the ax gang was, but even if they were influential enough, there might be quite a number of such gangs in the sprawling city of Z.

After they were far enough away, he then started the car's engine and followed them.

The location they were aiming for was an entertainment venue, but tonight the entertainment venue was completely closed.

According to Noah, the boss of the ax gang and other members are currently inside the building of the entertainment venue.

Nearly half of the members had betrayed, there was no way the boss of the ax gang didn't notice. Of course, that is a big problem.

But when they arrived near the building, Qin Tian could sense that there were far more people in the building than they had expected.

The boss of the ax gang might not be able to cope with nearly half of its members if they all betrayed at the same time. But as the boss of the gang, he certainly has some friends who can help him. It wouldn't be surprising if he was also helped by the official side.

The gangsters then parked their car in the courtyard of the building.

The people in the car immediately got off. But Noah and the other two still lived in the car.

So now they're being led by a skinny guy in a cowboy hat.

Although the man's body looks small compared to other gangsters, he looks very influential. The ambition on his face was clear.

Other gangsters call him Skinny Tiger. Since he was the most influential of the gangsters, Noah and the others chose him as the temporary leader. If they managed to defeat the boss of the ax gang, he would be made the next boss.

As soon as he arrived in front of the building, he lit a cigarette before shouting at the building.

"Dong Zhu, quickly come out and meet this father." He was screamed.

In contrast to his emaciated body, his scream was actually so loud that it sounded like a dragon roaring.

The courtyard of the building was very dark, but after he shouted, several large lights suddenly flashed around the building so that the courtyard of the building became brightly lit.

Immediately after that a group of people who looked similar to them came out of the building.

In the lead was a man of large stature. He is about 190cm tall and his body is full of muscles. He wasn't even wearing a shirt, but his hand was carrying a very large axe. He was like a dragon among the people who followed him.

He was obviously Dong Zhu who was summoned by Skinny Tiger.

After he stopped, he looked at the skinny man with his big eyes.

"Skinny Tiger, you actually dared to betray me. Have you forgotten who brought you to this city?" "How much wine have you drunk, how many beauties have you slept with. If it weren't for my help, how could a little dog like you taste it all. You would only be a small farmer in your village." He spoke in a loud voice. Everyone could hear the anger in his tone.

Unfortunately everything he said didn't make Skinny Tiger flinch. He smiled sarcastically before answering; "So what if it's all true. Didn't you always say to dream as high as the sky. Even if I fall, I will fall among the stars. If I don't jump over you first, how can I jump into the sky."

(Dream as high as the sky. If you fall, you will fall among the stars.) This is a quote from the first President of my country.

"Insolent! Skinny Tiger, who taught you to speak big."

"Do you really think that you are a tiger. Even if you are a tiger, you are just a skinny tiger, how dare you think of jumping into the sky."

Advertisements

"Today I will definitely break your leg."

Several men behind Dong Zhu shouted in anger after they heard Skinny Tiger's words.

But Dong Zhu calmed down a bit. Being able to get to where he is now, he clearly doesn't rely solely on his body. At the very least, his brain was big enough to control his body.

"Skinny Tiger, I know there must be someone behind you so you dare betray me. Now you better call that person here before it's too late." He says.

"Hehehehe," Skinny Tiger chuckled after he heard his former boss's words.

He smoked the cigarette in his hand before answering; "Dong Zhu, as a thank you for ever helping me, I'll give you a suggestion. You'd better give up now."

His words caused the people to become even angrier. But Dong Zhu was still calm.

"Oh, is that a big guy? You know, we have strong backers too."

"You don't understand," replied Skinny Tiger, shaking his head.

Only he and the people who followed him understood. How could the strong supporters mentioned by Dong Zhu be compared to those three. If it weren't for their strength, they wouldn't have submitted so easily either.

What he said earlier was probably nothing more than gibberish to show his momentum. Even if he was ambitious, he knew that he had to limit his ambition.

Qin Tian parked his car quite far from them. He could hear their conversation clearly, but Clara couldn't hear anything. But with her intelligence and experience as an agent, she should understand everything that happened.

She looked at Qin Tian and asked; "how will your group beat them? I'm sure that big guy has plenty of helpers who will help him!"

"You'll find out later," Qin Tian replied.

Advertisements

"Why do you think I'm not even afraid of the CIA?" He smiled mysteriously at Clara.

"Fine, I want to see how great you are."

"Hehehemm."

Not long after they spoke, a group of people once again came out of the building. They are divided into two groups and each group has the same number of all members of the ax gang. There were probably two hundred of them all.

Qin Tian wasn't sure which gang they belonged to, but he saw that one of the group's leaders was carrying a sword while the other leader was carrying a spear.

Qin Tian guessed their gang name might be sword gang and spear gang.

But from the posture of the two men, he was certain they couldn't use swords and spears. They carried sword and spear perhaps nothing more than symbolic to show their gang name.

After they appeared, they immediately surrounded Skinny Tiger and the others.

But Skinny Tiger and the others didn't look scared. They looked at them with disdainful expressions.

There were many surveillance cameras in the place, Qin Tian then used his spiritual energy to shut them all off.

What happened next would be too absurd. But as long as there are no cameras recording, no one will know but them. If they spoke, perhaps no one would believe their words.

Besides, the place was also very quiet.

It's rare for an entertainment venue to close. If that happened, there would definitely be a big event that would happen around that place. People were used to it so they would avoid such places.

Of course, there might be some people watching from afar. After all, there were many tall buildings around there. But Qin Tian still has a way to deal with them.

Click...

He snapped his fingers.

Right after that, the lights in that place and its surroundings suddenly went out so that the place became pitch black. The fact is, even smartphones in the area of the power failure also die.

With his current cultivation, turning off electricity within an area of several hundred meters was not difficult for him.

The sudden power outage took the gangsters by surprise. People who were far away couldn't see anything anymore. Even the gangsters couldn't see clearly. Only Qin Tian could see clearly.

Bam... Bam... Bam...

Three sounds of objects falling suddenly rang out in that place. They caused the place to shake slightly so the gangsters thought there was an earthquake.

However,

"Ahhh..."

Scream after scream suddenly resounded in their midst.

"What happened? Did they start fighting?" Clara wondered.

She looked at Qin Tian, but Qin Tian just smiled.

After that, she suddenly took out her smartphone. There is a feature that allows one to see in the dark on a smartphone. Clara was clearly trying to use that to see.

But Qin Tian would not let her do that. He stretched out his hand to pull her hand away. He pulled her into his lap.

"No need to care about the process, just wait for the result." He said while hugging her waist.

Watching Noah and the others beat up the gangsters while hugging his women gave him an unbearable sensation. Compared to his past life, he is now much more free and enjoying life.

"You bastard!" Clara grumbled, but she still kept her head against his chest.

"Those voices give off a nostalgic feeling," she said in a low voice.

Qin Tian understood what she meant, therefore he rubbed her head.

"In the future, you will definitely be able to suffer cries of pain from your enemies."

Clara said that she also had something she wanted to strive for. After knowing the identity and the story, Qin Tian was able to guess what it was. She probably had the same desire as her father. But how a young woman like her could change the big things in this world.

Even though Noah and the other two were very strong, there were too many gangsters for them to fight. Even with their strength, they still needed a very long time.

Some of the gangsters even managed to escape, but it didn't matter. Once their boss was captured and surrendered, they would also have no other choice but to surrender as well. Unless they want to retire from their job.

After the battle was over, Qin Tian did not immediately re-ignite the electricity in the place. He let Noah and the others take the gangsters into the building. Only after they disappeared from there did he turn on the electricity there.

No more gangsters there after that. But the place was now a complete mess. Many iron rods were left there. But even with his spiritual sense, Qin Tian did not find a single drop of blood. Noah and the others managed their forces so well that none of the gangsters had any bleeding wounds.

Clara was of course still confused. Qin Tian then opened his car door. "Let's see them!" He says.

Advertisements

They then walked towards the building. Noah and the other two were waiting for them at the door of the building. Apart from them, Skinny Tiger and several other gangsters were also there.

When they arrived, they looked at them curiously. They of course already knew that the young man was their boss's boss.

"Greetings, Mr Qin." They also greet him like Noah and the other two.

"Let's go in," said Qin Tian. "I wonder who their big boss is."

Since they worked together, they were clearly affiliated in the same group. While the gangsters have power, they need jobs and money to survive.